of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o remember_v evil_a against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o instable_a mind_n doubt_v whether_o thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n above_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v a_o child_n by_o abortion_n nor_o make_v it_o away_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o son_n or_o from_o thy_o daughter_n but_o from_o their_o youth_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n nor_o covet_v much_o neither_o shall_v thou_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o proud_a but_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o the_o humble_a entertain_v trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o thou_o as_o instrument_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v double_o mind_v nor_o of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n for_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o master_n as_o god_n representative_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o command_v thy_o maid_n or_o manservant_n with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n those_o especial_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n lest_o thou_o thyself_o prove_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o be_v over_o both_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o those_o who_o his_o spirit_n do_v prepare_v thou_o shall_v communicate_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v what_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o for_o if_o you_o mutual_o partake_v in_o incorruptible_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n keep_v thy_o soul_n as_o chaste_a as_o thou_o can_v stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o shut_v they_o when_o thou_o shall_v give_v love_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n night_n and_o day_n seâ—k_v out_o daily_a the_o face_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v by_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o by_o it_o study_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o hand_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n delay_v not_o to_o give_v nor_o begrutch_v when_o thou_o be_v charitable_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o good_a recompenser_n of_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v neither_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o hate_v a_o wicked_a person_n judge_v righteous_o make_v no_o schism_n make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n reconcile_a they_o to_o each_o other_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n xvi_o but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v crooked_a and_o full_a of_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a death_n attend_v with_o punishment_n wherein_o be_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n idolatry_n audaciousness_n height_n of_o domination_n hypocrisy_n double-heartedness_n adultery_n murder_n rapine_n pride_n transgression_n deceit_n malice_n arrogance_n witchcraft_n magic_a covetousness_n want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persecuter_n of_o good_a man_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n who_o love_v but_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n person_n that_o adhere_v not_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nor_o who_o by_o righteous_a judgement_n regard_v the_o case_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n watchful_a not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a great_a stranger_n to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n lover_n of_o vanity_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n who_o compassionate_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a prone_a to_o detraction_n not_o know_v their_o maker_n murderer_n of_o child_n defacer_n of_o god_n workmanship_n such_o as_o turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o the_o needy_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a plead_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o unjust_o judge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n altogether_o and_o have_v thus_o describe_v these_o two_o different_a way_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o hearty_a and_o passionate_a exhortation_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n search_v after_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n concern_v this_o excellent_a person_n then_o to_o add_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o a_o pen_n that_o can_v not_o err_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n 11.24_o act._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o s._n barnabas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timotheus_n michael_n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age._n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n i._o s_n timothy_n be_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o lystra_n a_o note_a city_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a meet_v altogether_o his_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o greek_a by_o religion_n a_o gentile_a or_o if_o a_o proselyte_n at_o most_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n his_o mother_n eunice_n daughter_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a lois_fw-fr 1627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1627._o be_v a_o jewess_n who_o yet_o scruple_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o this_o greek_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n now_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n begin_v thus_o to_o match_v together_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v woman_n very_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o piety_n the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o his_o education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o season_v his_o tender_a year_n with_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a principle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o so_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o indeed_o religion_n never_o thrive_v more_o kind_o then_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v
at_o least_o they_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o go_v for_o antioch_n and_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o establish_v christianity_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n come_z to_z ephesus_z where_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n yet_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o city_n that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v do_v their_o errand_n return_v to_o ephesus_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o place_n v._o s._n paul_n have_v for_o three_o year_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v for_o macedonia_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v that_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 1401._o the_o martyr_n tim._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccliv_o col_fw-fr 1401._o author_n in_o photius_n first_o act_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n xxvii_o bishop_n be_v say_v successive_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n whereof_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o first_o 609._o first_o conc._n chalced._n act._n xi_o conc._n tom._n 4._o col_fw-fr 609._o in_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolical_a constitution_n he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o as_o he_o in_o photius_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o enthrone_v or_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o proconsul_n who_o reside_v there_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n and_o such_o in_o proportion_n the_o ancient_n make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n 1606._o church_n homil._n xv._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1606._o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o he_o say_v 462_o say_v argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim_n p._n 462_o theodoret_n divine_a s._n paul_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o little_a after_o 3._o after_o com._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o p._n 475._o t._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asian_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o designation_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a designation_n god_n immediate_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o according_a to_o some_o precede_a prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v as_o 1545._o as_o homil._n v._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1545._o chrysostom_n true_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n as_o he_o add_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n but_o to_o declare_v thing_n present_a god_n extraordinary_o manifest_v who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o weighty_a office_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n that_o meet_v at_o miletus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o election_n by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n continue_v in_o use_n at_o least_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n 54._o age_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 54._o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o 92._o another_o clem._n al._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 92._o clemens_n report_v of_o s._n john_n that_o visit_v the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o ephesus_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v or_o point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n vi_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n beside_o other_o advantage_n beget_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n and_o as_o have_v the_o more_o immediate_a character_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o especial_o this_o way_n seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o s._n timothy_n than_o other_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o that_o contempt_n which_o his_o youth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n paul_n counsel_n to_o he_o 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despise_v his_o youth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n as_o well_o as_o office_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o style_v elder_n because_o they_o usual_o be_v person_n of_o a_o considerable_a age_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o timothy_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youth_n admit_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n confine_v it_o to_o 1._o to_o in_o orator_n p._n 266._o tom._n 1._o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v adolescentulus_fw-la but_o a_o very_a youth_n when_o he_o plead_v roscius_n cause_n and_o yet_o 383._o yet_o noct._n attic._n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o p._n 383._o a._n gellius_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o xxvii_o year_n old_a alexander_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v call_v 480._o call_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 14._o c._n 13._o p._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o hiero_n in_o 154._o in_o hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 11._o edit_n 8._o ubi_fw-la vid._n casaub_n comment_fw-fr p._n 129._o &_o ejusd_v exercit_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n appar_fw-la n._n 99_o p._n 154._o polybius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o yet_o casaubon_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v xxxv_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o t._n flaminius_n his_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n of_o macedon_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o casaubon_n observe_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n to_o extend_v the_o juventus_fw-la or_o youthful_a age_n from_o the_o thirty_o till_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o military_a age_n loc_fw-la annot._n in_o loc_fw-la all_o that_o civil_a and_o manly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o old_a age_n so_o that_o timothy_n youth_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o he_o so_o style_v only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o weighty_a function_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o grave_n and_o age_a man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o vii_o etc._n act_n 20.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n s._n timothy_n thus_o
gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n pag._n 77._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 89._o the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o pag._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_v the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o pag._n 111._o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aadrian_n aadrians_n character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o aadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n pag._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o
part_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o neglect_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o present_v they_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v they_o apart_o peculiar_o to_o superintend_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o these_o encumbrance_n may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o uninterrupted_o devote_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o office_n too_o much_o below_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v the_o better_a attend_v upon_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n ministery_n more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v daily_a provision_n for_o their_o public_a feast_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o this_o admirable_o agree_v to_o one_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o foreign_a writer_n 823._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n chronosol_n scu_fw-mi de_fw-fr legg_n saturnal_a tom._n 2._o p._n 823._o where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o peculiar_a servant_n who_o wait_v at_o feast_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n to_o every_o guest_n either_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equality_n to_o give_v every_o one_o alike_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n see_v man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o have_v use_v such_o solemn_a rite_n of_o consecration_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o it_o no_o question_n therefore_o but_o their_o serve_a table_n imply_v also_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n non_fw-la â—olum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n append._n usser_v p._n 17._o for_o in_o those_o day_n their_o agapae_n or_o common_a love-feast_n whereat_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a sit_v down_o together_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o both_o administer_v every_o day_n so_o that_o their_o ministration_n respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 97._o apol._n ii_o p._n 97._o that_o when_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o absent_a from_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v they_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o particular_a service_n but_o be_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v the_o peculiar_a warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o beyond_o the_o present_a story_n to_o find_v st._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n here_o elect_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v convert_v with_o great_a success_n vi_o that_o this_o excellent_a office_n may_v be_v due_o manage_v the_o apostle_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o nominate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n man_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o approve_a and_o untainted_a reputation_n furnish_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v discreet_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o probable_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v these_o sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o seven_o several_a division_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a managery_n of_o their_o common_a feast_n and_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o to_o each_o of_o these_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o superintend_v and_o direct_v they_o without_o further_o design_v any_o peculiar_a mystery_n which_o 2._o which_o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 112._o n._n 7._o tom._n 2._o some_o will_v fain_o pick_v out_o of_o it_o however_o the_o church_n think_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o primitive_a institution_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 1484._o the_o conc._n neo-caes_n can_v 15._o couc_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1484._o neo-caesarean_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o 734._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o other_o church_n keep_v to_o no_o certain_a number_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o apostolical_a example_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o according_o make_v choice_n of_o seven_o who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o ancient_a symbolic_a rite_n of_o investiture_n and_o consecration_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v ground_n and_o prosper_v convert_v come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n yea_o very_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o pertinacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o subtle_a defender_n of_o their_o religion_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o uncontrollable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o very_o often_o to_o lead_v its_o great_a enemy_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o vii_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o person_n here_o elect_v who_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o 27._o as_o haeres_fw-la xx._n p._n 27._o epipâ—anius_n inform_v we_o and_o who_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o style_v archdeacon_n as_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 555._o as_o homil._n xv._o in_o act._n p._n 555._o chrysostom_n speak_v the_o primacy_n and_o precedence_n among_o these_o new-elected_n officer_n be_v our_o st._n stephen_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o 37._o to_o epist_n ad_fw-la hâ—ron_n in_o bibl._n pp_n gr._n lat._n p._n 37._o hero_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ibid._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 6._o ibid._n trallian_n make_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o st._n james_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o particular_o recommend_v under_o this_o character_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o elocution_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o enrich_v with_o many_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v the_o most_o potent_a opposition_n he_o preach_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o
of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o jewish_n convert_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o at_o rome_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n then_o reside_v they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o for_o some_o time_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n the_o one_o under_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o under_o peter_n and_o some_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o conjecture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a history_n 31._o act._n 28.23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 39_o 31._o where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o glad_o hear_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v thus_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o two_o year_n together_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o settle_a foundation_n of_o a_o gentile_a church_n at_o rome_n the_o further_a care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o s._n paul_n may_v devolve_v upon_o linus_n who_o the_o interpolated_a ignatius_n make_v his_o deacon_n or_o minister_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v might_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o s._n clemens_n of_o who_o 213._o who_o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o tertullian_n express_o say_v that_o peter_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolic_a constitution_n make_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o clemens_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v s._n paul_n whatever_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o linus_n die_v be_v probable_o succeed_v by_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n and_o doubtless_o most_o true_o general_o make_v he_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o distinct_a capacity_n at_o which_o time_n clemens_n who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n continue_v to_o act_v as_o precedent_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v and_o thus_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o cletus_n when_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o the_o entire_a presidency_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v devolve_v upon_o s._n clemens_n as_o the_o survivor_n and_o from_o this_o period_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o date_n by_o this_o account_n not_o only_o that_o of_o 38._o of_o de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n lib._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o the_o 269._o the_o a_o bucher_n edit_fw-la comment_n in_o vict._n can._n pasch_fw-mi c._n 15._o p._n 269._o bucherian_a catalogue_n may_v be_v true_a who_o make_v clemens_n to_o follow_v linus_n but_o also_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o go_v before_o he_o as_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o do_v as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n as_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n i_o thus_o compute_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o neronian_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o probable_o show_v ann._n lxv_o after_o which_o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n cletus_n twelve_o year_n one_o but_o as_o baronius_n seven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n which_o between_o they_o make_v xxv_o year_n and_o extend_v to_o ann._n chr._n xc_o after_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o nine_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n wherein_o clemens_n sit_v sole_a bishop_n over_o that_o whole_a church_n they_o fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o eusebius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o many_o other_o or_o if_o with_o petavius_n ricciolus_n and_o some_o other_o we_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n ann._n lxvii_o two_o year_n late_a the_o computation_n will_v still_o run_v more_o smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o odd_a month_n and_o day_n assign_v by_o the_o different_a account_n and_o to_o make_v the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificat_fw-la complete_a and_o full_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o way_n consider_v the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o grant_v clemens_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o successor_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o withal_o what_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o ann._n chr._n c._n traj_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o way_n so_o proper_a to_o reconcile_v it_o as_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o 69._o of_o contr._n carpocrat_n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 69._o epiphanius_n that_o clemens_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o peter_n but_o refuse_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n live_v he_o only_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n found_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a not_o be_v confident_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n v._o may_v the_o ancient_a â—dit_fw-la ancient_a extat_fw-la grace_n &_o lat._n inter_fw-la pp_n apost_n à _fw-fr coteler_n â—dit_fw-la epistle_n write_v to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o s._n clemens_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o competent_a evidence_n there_o we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o clemens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o with_o what_o formality_n the_o whole_a affair_n be_v transact_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n present_v clemens_n before_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o good_a man_n with_o all_o imaginable_a modesty_n decline_v the_o honour_n which_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n urge_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o particular_a duty_n both_o of_o minister_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o capacity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o do_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o seat_n how_o he_o administer_v this_o great_a but_o difficult_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n give_v we_o very_o little_a account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 74._o the_o lib._n pontif._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n conc._n t._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a that_o father_n himself_o upon_o pope_n damasus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o region_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o appoint_v a_o notary_n who_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v within_o his_o division_n and_o faithful_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n i_o confess_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n in_o matter_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o notary_n take_v the_o speech_n act_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o other_o that_o he_o dispatch_v away_o several_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o country_n whither_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o concern_v himself_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n where_o it_o want_v 88_o hegesip_n ap_fw-mi exseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 88_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v for_o a_o unhappy_a schism_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o it_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n write_v back_o a_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o they_o to_o compose_v and_o quell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o he_o call_v it_o that_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sedition_n that_o be_v arisen_a
rude_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o ruggedness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o syria_n even_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n night_n and_o day_n i_o be_o chain_v to_o ten_o leopard_n which_o be_v my_o military_a guard_n who_o the_o kind_a i_o be_o to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a to_o i_o as_o 107._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 23._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o himself_o complain_v beside_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o this_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o roman_n be_v general_o more_o likely_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n then_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o 995._o this_o martyr_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 995._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o be_v one_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o not_o to_o say_v that_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o design_n of_o bad_a man_n to_o wise_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n may_v the_o rather_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lead_v so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o far_o in_o triumph_n may_v make_v the_o faith_n more_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_n 505._o vid._n chrysost_n homil._n cit_fw-la pag._n 505._o who_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o come_v along_o and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o generous_a virtue_n arm_v they_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o rome_n where_o his_o death_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n speak_v a_o tutor_n of_o piety_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o art_n and_o wisdom_n a_o new_a and_o better_a philosophy_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o provincial_a governor_n who_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o execute_v capital_a punishment_n within_o his_o own_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o scaliger_n scruple_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o pleasure_n and_o command_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n whither_o we_o must_v now_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n keep_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o philo_n and_o agathopus_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o present_a at_o his_o passion_n two_o ancient_a version_n whereof_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n usher_n first_o recover_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n vi_o be_v 5._o be_v act._n ignat._n pag._n 5._o consign_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o ten_o soldier_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o belove_a antioch_n and_o a_o sad_a part_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o be_v conduct_v on_o foot_n to_o seleucia_n a_o port-town_n of_o syria_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n distant_a thence_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v sail_v for_o cyprus_n here_o go_v aboard_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n they_o arrive_v at_o smyrna_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o jonia_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v on_o shore_n but_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n his_o old_a fellow-pupil_n under_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n joyful_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n s._n polycarp_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o chain_n and_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o final_a perseverance_n hither_o come_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o especial_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o behold_v so_o venerable_a a_o sight_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o to_o his_o consummation_n to_o requite_v who_o kindness_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v 107._o write_v eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o letter_n from_o hence_o to_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o singular_a charity_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meander_n which_o he_o send_v by_o damas_n their_o bishop_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n presbyter_n and_o sotio_fw-la deacon_n of_o that_o church_n a_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n by_o polybius_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o particular_o press_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o pestilent_a haeretical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o present_a state_n and_o passionate_a desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o course_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o accomplish_v vii_o his_o keeper_n a_o little_a impatient_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o smyrna_n set_v sail_n for_o troas_n a_o note_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a troy_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o persecution_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hither_o several_a church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o hence_o he_o dispatch_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philadelphia_n to_o press_v they_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o late_o depart_v which_o he_o send_v as_o also_o the_o former_a by_o burrhus_n the_o deacon_n who_o they_o and_o the_o ephesian_n have_v send_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o as_o 1â—_n as_o loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 1â—_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o he_o write_v private_o to_o s._n polycarp_n particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o very_a dear_a regard_n though_o very_o learned_a man_n but_o certain_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n think_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a epistle_n from_o the_o former_a but_o joint_o direct_v and_o intend_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o his_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o however_o it_o be_v they_o conclude_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n now_o extant_a be_v none_o of_o it_o as_o in_o which_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o ignatius_n do_v appear_v while_o other_o of_o great_a note_n not_o improbable_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a from_o troas_n they_o sail_v to_o neapolis_n a_o maritime_a town_n of_o macedonia_n thence_o to_o philippi_n 16.11.12_o act._n 16.11.12_o a_o roman_a colony_n the_o very_a same_o journey_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v go_v before_o he_o where_o as_o â—nit_fw-la as_o epist_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 13._o â—on_v long_o ab_fw-la â—nit_fw-la s._n polycarp_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n and_o conduct_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n hence_o they_o pass_v on_o foot_n through_o macedonia_n and_o epirus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n where_o again_o take_v ship_n they_o sail_v through_o the_o adriatic_a and_o arrive_v at_o rhegium_n a_o port-town_n in_o italy_n whence_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n through_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n to_o puteoli_n ignatius_n desire_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v thence_o to_o have_v go_v by_o land_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n stay_v at_o puteoli_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n quick_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a port_n the_o great_a harbour_n and_o station_n for_o their_o navy_n build_v near_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tiber_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n whither_o the_o
be_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n at_o this_o day_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v to_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o though_o i_o love_v not_o to_o make_v severe_a and_o ill-natured_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o divine_a providence_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o heavy_a the_o divine_a displeasure_n not_o long_o after_o polycarp_n death_n fall_v as_o upon_o other_o place_n so_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o city_n by_o plague_n fire_n and_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o 281._o by_o niphil_n epit._n dion_n in_o m._n aâ—ton_n p._n 281._o other_o but_o more_o full_o describe_v by_o 659._o by_o in_o orat._n monodia_fw-la dict_z vid._n philastr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sophist_n l._n 2._o in_o aristid_n p._n m._n 659._o aristides_n their_o own_o orator_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n polycarp_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n before_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o asia_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n and_o ash_n their_o stately_a house_n overturn_v their_o temple_n ruin_v one_o especial_o which_o as_o it_o advance_v asia_n above_o other_o country_n so_o give_v smyrna_n the_o honour_n and_o precedence_n above_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o traffic_n spoil_v their_o mart_n and_o port_n lay_v waste_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n indeed_o the_o fate_n so_o sad_a that_o the_o orator_n be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o describe_v it_o xvii_o i_o can_v better_v close_o the_o story_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n then_o with_o the_o preface_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o what_o eminent_o represent_v the_o illustrious_a faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n 129._o edit_fw-la usser_v p._n 14._o confer_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 129._o evident_a it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o all_o those_o martyrdom_n be_v great_a and_o bless_a which_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o become_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a religion_n than_o other_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a disposure_n of_o all_o event_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o generous_a greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o singular_a patience_n and_o admirable_a love_n to_o god_n who_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v with_o scourge_n so_o tear_v off_o their_o back_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o patient_o endure_v it_o insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a pity_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o invincible_a a_o resolution_n that_o none_o of_o they_o give_v one_o sigh_n or_o groan_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o torment_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o our_o lord_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o assist_v and_o comfort_v they_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n by_o one_o short_a hour_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o torment_n put_v to_o they_o seem_v cool_a and_o little_a while_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unextinguishable_a flame_n of_o another_o world_n their_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o those_o reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v now_o no_o long_a mortal_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a torture_n shell_n of_o fish_n be_v strew_v under_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o they_o force_v to_o lie_v upon_o sharp_a point_a stake_n drive_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o several_a such_o like_a engine_n of_o torture_n devise_v for_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o enemy_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n various_a be_v the_o method_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v invent_v though_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o particular_o remark_n concern_v polycarp_n 28._o 〈…〉_o p._n 28._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o famous_a doctor_n but_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o martyrdom_n all_o strive_v to_o imitate_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patience_n conquer_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v attain_v a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a glorify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o praise_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o only_a person_n that_o reverence_v his_o memory_n but_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o 135._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 135._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o xviii_o as_o for_o his_o write_n beside_o that_o 1._o that_o epist_n ad_fw-la lâ—cia_n p._n 194._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n mention_n the_o volume_n of_o papias_n and_o polycarp_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a supr_fw-la abovementioned_a vit._n polycarp_n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 697_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pionius_n his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n supr_fw-la homily_n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la irenaeus_n evident_o intimate_v that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o epistle_n peculiar_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n very_o useful_a say_v polycarp_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n and_o ib._n and_o sophron._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n ib._n sophronius_n style_v it_o a_o most_o admirable_a epistle_n 128._o epistle_n adu._n hare_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 128._o irenaeus_n give_v it_o this_o elogium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a epistle_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o observation_n that_o hold_v good_a with_o the_o epistle_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n photius_n pass_v this_o just_a and_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o many_o admonition_n deliver_v with_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a way_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o substance_n with_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n often_o suggest_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n particular_o in_o his_o eye_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o true_o christian_a epistle_n furnish_v with_o short_a and_o useful_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o pen_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n value_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v read_v in_o asiae_n conventu_fw-la in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o p._n halloix_n the_o jesuit_n ann._n mdcxxxiii_o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o pious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o unuseful_a digression_n if_o i_o here_o subjoin_v so_o venerable_a a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o philippian_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o
and_o their_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o supplication_n beseech_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 26.41_o matt._n 26.41_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o unwearied_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o let_v we_o then_o imitate_v his_o patience_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v he_o for_o such_o a_o pattern_n he_o set_v we_o in_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o entertain_v vi_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o you_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o set_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n and_o zosimus_n and_o rufus_n but_o in_o other_o also_o among_o you_o and_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o these_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o suffering_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o both_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a in_o the_o faith_n lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o kind_o affectionate_a one_o towards_o another_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n carry_v yourselves_o meek_o to_o each_o other_o despise_v no_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v good_a defer_v it_o not_o for_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o both_o you_o yourselves_o may_v receive_v praise_n by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v through_o you_o for_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v wherefore_o teach_v all_o man_n sobriety_n and_o be_v yourselves_o conversant_a in_o it_o vii_o i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v for_o valens_n who_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n among_o you_o that_o he_o so_o little_a understand_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v i_o therefore_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o covetousness_n and_o that_o you_o be_v chaste_a and_o true_a keep_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n can_v govern_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n refrain_v not_o from_o covetousness_n he_o will_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o you_o nor_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o you_o among_o who_o the_o bless_a paul_n labour_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o of_o you_o he_o boast_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o only_o know_v god_n at_o that_o time_n who_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o know_v i_o be_o therefore_o brethren_n great_o trouble_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o wife_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o true_a repentance_n be_v you_o also_o sober_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o account_v not_o such_o as_o enemy_n but_o restore_v they_o as_o weak_a and_o err_a member_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o build_v up_o yourselves_o viii_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o you_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o not_o grant_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o place_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a highpriest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o anger_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n long-suffering_a and_o chastity_n and_o give_v you_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o we_o together_o with_o you_o and_o to_o all_o under_o heaven_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o all_o saint_n pray_v also_o for_o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o your_o fruit_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o all_o that_o you_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o ix_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o may_v carry_v your_o letter_n along_o with_o he_o which_o i_o will_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n either_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o errand_n according_a to_o your_o request_n we_o have_v send_v you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v to_o we_o and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o as_o we_o have_v by_o we_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v great_o profit_v for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o word_n what_o you_o certain_o know_v both_o concern_v ignatius_n himself_o and_o his_o companion_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o crescens_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o you_o and_o do_v still_o recommend_v for_o he_o have_v unblamable_o converse_v among_o we_o as_o also_o i_o believe_v among_o you_o his_o sister_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v recommend_v when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v you_o safe_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n michael_n burgher_n dilineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n quadratus_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n hadrian_o character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o hadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n i._o whether_o s._n quadratus_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n no_o notice_n of_o church-antiquity_n enable_v we_o to_o determine_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a his_o education_n and_o residence_n there_o and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o it_o and_o as_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o incomparable_a part_n
excellens_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o qâ—aâ—rat_n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o qâ—aâ—rat_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o he_o so_o the_o place_n give_v he_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o his_o education_n to_o be_v thorough_o train_v up_o in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o excellent_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n true_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a instruction_n for_o so_o 211._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ann._n pkzâ—_n p._n 211._o eusebius_n and_o 327._o and_o hier._n the_o scrip._n in_o quadr._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n tom._n 2._o p._n 327._o s._n hierom_n more_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_o live_v apostle_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o scholar_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v as_o be_v also_o ignatius_n polycarp_n papias_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o 109._o therefore_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a first_o rank_n and_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n successor_n there_o be_v that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o too_o constitute_v by_o s._n john_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o ancient_n being_n whole_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n see_v they_o may_v with_o equal_a warrant_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n as_o be_v probable_a though_o baronius_n place_v it_o under_o hadrian_n ann._n imp._n vi_o â—43_n vi_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n â—43_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o very_a publius_n who_o s._n paul_n convert_v in_o the_o island_n melita_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n to_o he_o succeed_v our_o quadratus_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—_n apud_fw-la eaâ—â—_n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o who_o find_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o bad_a condition_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o for_o upon_o publius_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the-persecution_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disperse_v and_o flee_v as_o what_o wonder_n if_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v and_o go_v astray_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v desert_v their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a and_o languid_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o good_a man_n therefore_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o religion_n he_o resettled_n order_n and_o discipline_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o faith_n into_o a_o holy_a flame_n nor_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a reformation_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o with_o infinite_a diligence_n preach_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o daily_a convert_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_a ritual_n express_v it_o the_o sage_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wise_a discourse_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n that_o 128._o that_o contr._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o origen_n who_o live_v some_o year_n after_o demonstrate_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o its_o triumph_n over_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o athens_n for_o its_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n its_o meekness_n quietness_n and_o constancy_n and_o its_o care_n to_o approve_v itself_o to_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v factious_a and_o tumultuary_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o examine_v by_o the_o heathen_a convocation_n shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o their_o popular_a assembly_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o the_o vulgar_a senate_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o that_o honourable_a dignity_n nor_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n iii_o thus_o excellent_o constitute_v be_v the_o athenian_a church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o the_o prudent_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o its_o present_a bishop_n who_o success_n herein_o be_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v sudden_o upon_o great_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o interpret_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a scripture_n but_o especial_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o 109._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n virgin-daughter_n and_o to_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o another_o 183._o another_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 183._o author_n much_o ancient_a than_o he_o who_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cataphryges_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o prophet_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a 81._o learned_a vale_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 81._o man_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o quadratus_n who_o have_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n but_o the_o ground_n he_o proceed_v upon_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o weak_a and_o inconclude_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o quadratus_n be_v not_o by_o eusebius_n style_v a_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o that_o person_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n mention_v under_o all_o their_o capacity_n and_o less_o need_n be_v there_o for_o it_o here_o quadratus_n when_o first_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n not_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o capacity_n nor_o be_v his_o other_o exception_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o prophetic_a quadratus_n do_v not_o survive_v the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o contemporary_a and_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o whoever_o look_v into_o that_o passage_n of_o 143._o of_o ap._n eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 143._o dionysius_n will_v find_v no_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a before_o his_o time_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n must_v needs_o confess_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o after_o he_o without_o any_o scruple_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v still_o leave_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o reverence_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n since_o his_o death_n to_o which_o may_v he_o add_v what_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n not_o improbable_o say_v of_o he_o cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n imprimatur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la apostolici_fw-la etc._n etc._n maii_n 10._o 1676._o g._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la יהוה_n he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la venerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr tribulatione_fw-la magna_fw-la apostolici_fw-la or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d.d._n caplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr evangeliz_n …_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la patentia_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churhyard_n 1677_o engrave_v title_n page_n micha_n burg_n delinet_fw-la apostolici_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o chronology_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o william_n cave_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o a.c._n for_o richard_n chisâ—â—el_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_z bishop_n of_o durham_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o once_o more_o presume_v to_o give_v your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o address_n be_v not_o from_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o the_o value_n of_o these_o paper_n but_o partly_o because_o i_o well_o know_v that_o your_o lordship_n candour_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o undertake_n partly_o because_o i_o think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a there_o to_o offer_v the_o remain_v portion_n where_o i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o first-fruit_n my_o lord_n you_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o person_n of_o your_o own_o quality_n and_o order_n man_n great_a and_o venerable_a who_o excellent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n who_o piety_n and_o patience_n zeal_n and_o charity_n sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n render_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o time_n and_o recommend_v they_o as_o incomparable_a example_n to_o posterity_n we_o may_v here_o see_v in_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o the_o episcopal_a order_n immediate_o derive_v itself_o from_o apostolic_a hand_n whereof_o be_v not_o some_o man_n strange_o bias_v by_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o dispute_n for_o he_o that_o can_v read_v the_o live_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o fancy_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o mere_a parish-priest_n that_o only_o superintended_a a_o little_a congregation_n must_v needs_o betray_v either_o prodigious_a ignorance_n or_o unreasonable_a partiality_n here_o also_o we_o may_v find_v what_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n these_o first_o and_o better_a age_n have_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n no_o respect_n be_v then_o think_v great_a enough_o wherein_o they_o act_v agreeable_o not_o only_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o indeed_o with_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n what_o right_n and_o revenue_n what_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o sacred_a function_n have_v be_v invest_v in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n as_o well_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a as_o the_o more_o polite_a and_o civilise_a country_n i_o can_v abundant_o show_v be_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o bad_a principle_n and_o worse_a practice_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o level_v it_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o by_o profess_a enemy_n for_o then_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o but_o by_o pretend_a friend_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o high_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o design_n of_o those_o sufficient_o gratify_v who_o it_o be_v like_a will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o both_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n shall_v by_o some_o man_n be_v treat_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o secure_a from_o the_o rude_a and_o bold_a raillery_n of_o some_o and_o the_o serious_a attempt_n of_o other_o who_o grave_o design_n to_o banish_v the_o awe_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o whatever_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n i_o have_v rather_o silent_o bewail_v they_o and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o their_o reformation_n that_o the_o best_a of_o church_n may_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v under_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n may_v her_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v inviolable_a her_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n universal_o comply_v with_o her_o solemn_a assembly_n due_o frequent_v her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n observe_v and_o practise_v may_v her_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n may_v they_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o ministery_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o love_n at_o least_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o work_n sake_n may_v her_o governor_n diligent_o superintend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o which_o number_n may_v your_o lordship_n share_v a_o double_a portion_n may_v you_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a counsellor_n in_o the_o state_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o great_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o the_o follow_a paper_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o lively_a instance_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o contribute_v any_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n serviceable_a to_o retrieve_v the_o primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o invaluable_a compensation_n of_o the_o mean_a endeavour_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n william_n cave_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n then_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n their_o boundless_a and_o inquisitive_a researches_a after_o knowledge_n our_o mind_n natural_o grasp_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o omnisciency_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o speculation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a science_n hunt_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a age_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o comprehend_v whatever_o transaction_n have_v be_v since_o time_n itself_o have_v a_o be_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o because_o we_o can_v see_v forward_o and_o spy_v what_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n we_o look_v back_o and_o eager_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o time_n that_o go_v before_o we_o indeed_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o happen_v before_o we_o ourselves_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 268._o in_o oratorâ—_n pag._n 268._o be_v as_o cicero_n true_o observe_v to_o be_v always_o child_n and_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o what_o will_v at_o once_o entertain_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o add_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o it_o gratify_v one_o of_o our_o noble_a curiosity_n improve_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o precede_a age_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o present_v we_o with_o the_o most_o apt_a and_o proper_a rule_n and_o instance_n that_o may_v form_v we_o to_o
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
eye_n i_o mean_v confuse_a and_o uncertain_a in_o point_n of_o chronology_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v from_o eusebius_n in_o who_o account_n of_o time_n some_o thing_n be_v false_a more_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a the_o worse_a for_o pass_v through_o other_o hand_n after_o he_o indeed_o next_o to_o the_o recover_v the_o lose_a portion_n of_o antiquity_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o set_v right_o the_o disjoint_a frame_n of_o those_o time_n a_o cure_n which_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o short_o from_o a_o very_a able_a hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v by_o the_o best_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v in_o some_o haste_n draw_v up_o a_o chronology_n of_o these_o three_o age_n which_o though_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n and_o accuracy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v however_o to_o give_v a_o quick_a and_o present_a prospect_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o connexure_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o as_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o account_v give_v in_o his_o history_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la may_v be_v suppose_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o more_o exact_a researche_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o ripe_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n towards_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o now_o to_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o bewail_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v errata_fw-la introd_a p._n 5._o l._n 41._o read_v claudius_n p._n 14._o l._n 45._o r._n ornaverint_fw-la p._n 17._o l._n 40._o r._n refer_v p._n 29._o l._n 41._o after_o assure_v add_v we_o book_n p._n 5._o l._n 41._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 101._o l._n 51._o r._n emperor_n p._n 149._o l._n 12._o for_o to_o r._n of_o p._n 156._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o r._n be_v p._n 164._o l._n 34._o r._n condemnation_n p._n 228._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n librum_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 37._o for_o spread_v r._n spill_v p._n 273._o l._n 20._o for_o they_o r._n him_z the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n i._n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n stephen_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n
introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n be_v successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a period_n as_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o during_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o missionary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n god_n who_o in_o former_a time_n be_v please_v by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n to_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n after_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o several_a age_n be_v come_v to_o its_o just_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n according_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n when_o this_o great_a ambassador_n arrive_v from_o heaven_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o 79._o as_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 2._o p._n 79._o origen_n observe_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o grandeur_n all_o its_o part_n unite_v under_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n a_o smooth_a and_o speedy_a passage_n be_v hereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o publish_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o religion_n may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o security_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n their_o mind_n be_v awaken_v about_o this_o time_n with_o busy_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n come_v and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n proclaim_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n who_o come_v to_o pay_v homage_n to_o he_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convene_v and_o consult_v by_o herod_n who_o jealous_a of_o his_o late_a get_a sovereignty_n be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v this_o new_a competitor_n out_o of_o the_o way_n delude_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o discovery_n by_o the_o magi_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o act_n of_o open_a force_n and_o cruelty_n command_v all_o infant_n under_o two_o year_n old_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o son_n which_o make_v 279._o make_v macrob._n saturnal_a l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 279._o augustus_n pleasant_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n secure_v the_o holy_a infant_n by_o timely_a admonish_v his_o parent_n to_o retire_v into_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v ii_o near_o thirty_o year_n our_o lord_n remain_v obscure_a under_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o private_a life_n apply_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o evangelical_n history_n plain_o intimate_v to_o joseph_n employment_n the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n so_o little_a patronage_n do_v he_o give_v to_o a_o idle_a unaccountable_a course_n of_o life_n but_o now_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o shade_n and_o solitude_n and_o public_o own_v to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o
church_n this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n testify_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n according_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o particular_o explain_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n redeem_v it_o from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o he_o next_o insinuate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o salvation_n and_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o term_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o propound_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n lead_v he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n or_o beg_v a_o precarious_a entertainment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o give_v they_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o convictive_a evidence_n by_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o power_n and_o contrivance_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n whereby_o he_o unanswerable_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n as_o his_o immediate_a delegate_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o who_o he_o depute_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n furnish_v they_o with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o who_o assistance_n he_o join_v lxx_o disciple_n as_o ordinary_a coadjutor_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o present_a be_v limit_v to_o palestin_n and_o they_o send_v out_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n iii_o how_o great_a the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v from_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 12.19_o john_n 12.19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o people_n from_o all_o part_n in_o such_o vast_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o not_o time_n for_o necessary_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n indeed_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n be_v galilee_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 439._o ancient_n â—â—seb_fw-mi demonstrat_n evang._n l._n 9_o p._n 439._o in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v there_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o usual_o find_v he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n at_o cana_n at_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o the_o city_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o especial_o at_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n he_o often_o visit_v judaea_n and_o the_o part_n about_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n that_o so_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o those_o time_n may_v minister_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n and_o to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n and_o come_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n disdain_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n so_o contemptible_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o sychar_n not_o far_o from_o samaria_n he_o free_o preach_v and_o gain_v most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n and_o where_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o renown_n of_o he_o spread_v itself_o bring_v he_o disciple_n and_o follower_n from_o all_o quarter_n indeed_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n judaea_n decapolis_n idumaea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o from_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n nay_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o story_n so_o solemn_o report_v by_o eusebius_n 31._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 31._o and_o the_o ancient_n and_o except_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n who_o record_v only_o some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n i_o know_v no_o wise_a argument_n against_o it_o acbarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n beyond_o euphrates_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n by_o letter_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o who_o letter_n together_o with_o our_o lord_n answer_v be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o that_o may_v just_o shake_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n transcribe_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o syriac_n into_o greek_a which_o may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n why_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v general_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n the_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n iv_o our_o lord_n have_v spend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o three_o year_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n keep_v his_o last_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n which_o do_v he_o institute_v the_o sacramental_a supper_n consign_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o he_o appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o public_a tessera_fw-la or_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v profess_v his_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o apostle_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n heavy_a be_v the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o false_a as_o spiteful_a the_o two_o main_a article_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a by_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n of_o proof_n yet_o do_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n several_a of_o themselves_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o interment_n he_o rise_v again_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o full_a instruction_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o v._o the_o faith_n of_o these_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o eye-witness_n the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o successive_a and_o uncontrolled_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n
of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 319._o christianity_n annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v christ_n who_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n whereby_o though_o this_o detestable_a superstition_n be_v suppress_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o again_o spread_v itself_o not_o only_o through_o judaea_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameful_a meet_v together_o and_o be_v greedy_o advance_v into_o reputation_n 293._o reputation_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 40._o vid._n oros_n adv_fw-la pag._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o fol._n 293._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n pilate_n according_a to_o custom_n send_v a_o account_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o tiberius_n bring_v before_o the_o senate_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n that_o no_o new_a god_n can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o that_o however_o tiberius_n continue_v his_o good_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o 20._o his_o apolog._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 21._o p._n 20._o apology_n present_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n affirm_v that_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n from_o pilate_n out_o of_o palestin_n in_o syria_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o divinity_n that_o be_v there_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o vote_n but_o that_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o before_o approve_v of_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o however_o the_o emperor_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o before_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n 76._o martyr_n apolog._n ii_o p._n 76._o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o act_n write_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o be_v customary_a not_o only_o at_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o keep_v account_n of_o what_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o their_o government_n the_o act_n whereof_o they_o transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o do_v pilate_n during_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o his_o province_n how_o long_o these_o act_n remain_v in_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n we_o find_v the_o quartodeciman_o 182._o quartodeciman_o ap._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la l._n p._n 182._o justify_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n wherein_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n to_o which_o justin_n appeal_v or_o rather_o those_o act_n of_o pilate_n draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 350._o of_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 9_o c._n 5._o p._n 350._o maximinus_n dioclesian_n successor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o far_o more_o probable_a however_o pilat_n letter_n to_o tiberius_n or_o as_o he_o be_v there_o call_v claudis_fw-la at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o anacephalaeosis_n 683._o anacephalaeosis_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr excid_n umb_o hicros_n p._n 683._o of_o the_o young_a egesippus_fw-la be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n though_o that_o author_n challenge_v great_a antiquity_n than_o some_o allow_v he_o be_v probable_o contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o many_o from_o the_o great_a conformity_n of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n think_v to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o with_o some_o few_o addition_n compile_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o anacephalaeosis_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o a_o much_o late_a hand_n some_o other_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o gentile_a writer_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n by_o calcidius_fw-la the_o murder_n of_o the_o infant_n by_o macrobius_n the_o eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n by_o phlegon_n trallianus_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n frequent_o acknowledge_v by_o celsus_n julian_n and_o porphyry_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o vi_o immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n from_o whence_o we_o date_n the_o next_o period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o they_o present_o fill_v up_o judas_n his_o vacancy_n by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v next_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o furnish_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n they_o who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o flee_v at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o danger_n now_o bold_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o crucify_a master_n with_o the_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o this_o employment_n they_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o may_v attend_v the_o inferior_a service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o which_o prudent_a course_n religion_n get_v ground_n apace_o and_o innumerable_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n till_o a_o persecution_n arise_v upon_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n banish_v the_o church_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o this_o also_o prove_v its_o advantage_n in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n christianity_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o soon_o spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_n country_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o now_o and_o then_o dispatch_v some_o few_o of_o their_o number_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o plantation_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o thus_o they_o continue_v for_o near_o twelve_o year_n together_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o till_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_v both_o by_o 186._o by_o ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o apollonius_n and_o 5._o and_o stromat_n l._n 6._o p._n 636._o vid._n life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect._n 11._o numb_a 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n according_o have_v settle_v the_o general_a affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n say_v 4â—_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 4â—_n eusebius_n like_o corn_n into_o a_o well-filled_a granary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v heretofore_o distemper_v and_o overrun_v with_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o shake_v off_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o slavery_n which_o the_o merciless_a daemon_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o free_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o wise_o contrive_v
religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v the_o apostle_n travel_n the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o they_o go_v the_o church_n they_o plant_v their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o that_o subject_a so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n have_v convey_v any_o material_a notice_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v s._n john_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v superintend_v and_o cultivate_v confirm_v and_o establish_v what_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stand_n and_o lively_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o may_v from_o all_o part_n have_v recourse_n in_o any_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v and_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a mind_n even_o than_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n vii_o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o under_o this_o period_n we_o shall_v principal_o remark_n two_o thing_n what_o progress_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o the_o world_n second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o that_o christianity_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o precept_n the_o sublimeness_n of_o its_o principle_n its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o establish_a rite_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v bad_a entertainment_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o discouragement_n the_o secret_a undermine_v and_o open_a assault_n which_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n wit_n and_o part_n learning_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a whether_o we_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v or_o the_o vast_a circumference_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o though_o it_o appear_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o disadvantage_n to_o recommend_v itself_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o set_v up_o its_o standard_n but_o person_n from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o principle_n and_o education_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o it_o so_o admirable_o affect_v very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n as_o origen_n 22._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 21_o 22._o tell_v celsus_n and_o they_o both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a that_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 124._o and_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o elsewhere_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o aesculapius_n as_o he_o can_v of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o when_o 7._o when_o ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 7._o celsus_n object_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o clandestine_a religion_n that_o skulk_v and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o corner_n origen_n answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v better_o know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o mean_v and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o thus_o come_v over_o but_o as_o 21._o as_o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 21._o arnobius_n observe_v man_n of_o the_o acute_a part_n and_o learning_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n despise_v their_o formerlybeloved_a sentiment_n sit_v down_o here_o 30._o here_o apol._n c._n 37._o p._n 30._o tertullian_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o no_o long_a stand_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n their_o city_n island_n castle_n corporation_n council_n army_n tribe_n company_n the_o palace_n senate_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o clancular_a and_o skulk_a art_n their_o number_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a arm_n have_v a_o party_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o province_n but_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o shall_v they_o but_o all_o agree_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o world_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o that_o solitude_n and_o desolation_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v more_o enemy_n than_o friend_n or_o citizen_n leave_v among_o they_o and_o he_o 71._o he_o ad_fw-la sâ—apâ—â—_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o bid_v the_o precedent_n scapula_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o those_o many_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o age_n that_o will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o must_v have_v to_o dispatch_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o 97._o what_o ad_fw-la traj_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o pliny_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o deliberation_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o many_o of_o each_o sex_n of_o every_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o superstition_n have_v infect_v and_o overrun_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o town_n and_o country_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a viii_o nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o in_o some_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o most_o nation_n and_o country_n 345._o country_n dial._n cum_fw-la tâ—yph_n p._n 345._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o ever_o come_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o mankind_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n where_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o same_o bardesanes_n 279._o bardesanes_n lib._n de_fw-fr fat._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep_v evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 279._o the_o syrian_a justins_n contemporary_a affirm_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n though_o live_v in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n be_v yet_o all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n so_o 494._o so_o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 494._o lactantius_n the_o christian_a law_n say_v he_o be_v entertain_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o where_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n and_o nation_n and_o country_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n worship_n god_n if_o from_o general_n we_o descend_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o country_n 52._o country_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o irenaeus_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n ann._n chr._n clxxix_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v church_n settle_v in_o germany_n spain_n france_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n 189._o world_n adu._n judaeos_fw-la c._n â—_o â—_o 189._o tertullian_n who_o probable_o write_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o in_o a_o large_a account_n their_o sound_n say_v he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o but_o
marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o take_v to_o task_n the_o most_o note_a heresy_n of_o those_o age_n and_o with_o incomparable_a industry_n and_o quickness_n of_o reason_v unravel_v their_o principle_n expose_v their_o practice_n refute_v their_o error_n whereby_o as_o he_o frequent_o intimate_v many_o be_v reduce_v and_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v several_a other_o who_o though_o not_o know_v to_o have_v particular_o adventure_v in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v yet_o renown_v for_o their_o excellent_a skill_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n such_o beside_o those_o whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v above_o the_o common_a standard_n though_o he_o also_o write_v against_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o ammonius_n the_o celebrate_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n africanus_n a_o man_n peculiar_o eminent_a for_o history_n and_o chronology_n dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n anatolius_n the_o alexandrian_a who_o eusebius_n magnify_v so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o acute_a philosopher_n of_o his_o age_n exquisite_o skilled_a in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n logic_n physic_n rhetoric_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o pierius_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a preacher_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v common_o style_v origen_n junior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o field_n too_o large_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o and_o therefore_o i_o stop_v here_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o st._n hierom_n eccles_n hierom_n discant_fw-la ergo_fw-la celsus_n porphyrius_n julianus_n rabidi_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la cane_n discant_fw-la corum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullos_fw-la philosophos_fw-la &_o eloquentes_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doctores_fw-la quanti_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la viri_fw-la eam_fw-la fundaverint_fw-la extruxerint_fw-la &_o oraverint_fw-la &_o desinant_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la rusticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la arguere_fw-la suamque_fw-la potias_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la s._n hieron_n praef_n ad_fw-la catalogue_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n remark_n how_o little_a reason_n celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n have_v to_o clamour_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n no_o eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n to_o recommend_v they_o xv._o a_o three_o advantage_n that_o help_v on_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o no_o stone_n be_v leave_v unturned_a no_o method_n unattempted_a whereby_o they_o may_v reclaim_v man_n from_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n ix_o inscription_n ap._n grâ—ter_n inscript_n p._n 238._o n._n ix_o say_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o spain_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n they_o be_v describe_v under_o this_o character_n qvi_fw-fr novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_o superstition_n inculcab_n those_o who_o inculcate_v and_o obtrude_v a_o new_a superstition_n upon_o mankind_n indeed_o they_o be_v infinite_o zealous_a to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o preach_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n instruct_v and_o inform_v new_a convert_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o eminency_n erect_v and_o institute_v school_n where_o they_o public_o teach_v those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o antidoting_a they_o both_o against_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o among_o we_o say_v tatian_n 167._o tatian_n orat._n contr_n graec._n p._n 167._o not_o only_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a learn_v our_o philosophy_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v free_o discipline_v and_o instruct_v we_o admit_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a and_o what_o the_o success_n be_v he_o tell_v 168._o tell_v ibid._n p._n 168._o we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o all_o their_o virgin_n be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v concern_v divine_a thing_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o their_o distaff_n nor_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v thus_o at_o home_n many_o of_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o hazard_n and_o hardship_n no_o pain_n be_v think_v great_a no_o danger_n considerable_a no_o difficulty_n insuperable_a that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v into_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 109._o say_v h._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n build_v up_o the_o superstructure_n of_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o every_o where_n promote_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a philosophy_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n counsel_n they_o distribute_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o found_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o foreign_a country_n and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o new_a plantation_n but_o they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o nation_n ratify_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o people_n universal_o flock_v to_o they_o and_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o evangelical_n missionary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v silas_n sylvanus_n crescens_n andronicus_n trophimus_n marcus_n aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o pantaenus_n who_o go_v into_o india_n pothinus_n and_o irenaeus_n from_o smyrna_n into_o france_n each_o successive_o become_v bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o infinite_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n who_o count_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xvi_o four_o christianity_n recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o admirable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n which_o be_v so_o true_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o can_v not_o but_o reconcile_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o unprejudiced_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v christian_n every_o where_o so_o serious_o devout_a and_o pious_a so_o incomparable_o chaste_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o humble_a and_o mortify_a temper_n so_o strict_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o kind_a and_o charitable_a not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n they_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o it_o as_o indeed_o no_o argument_n be_v so_o convictive_a as_o a_o demonstration_n from_o experience_n their_o singular_a piety_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o manner_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o admirable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v eusebius_n 94._o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 24._o p._n 94._o how_o rude_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o speech_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o general_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a
and_o fellow-pupil_n with_o st._n paul_n who_o prove_v afterward_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n to_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n antiquity_n p._n antiquity_n epiph._n haerâ—â—_n xx._n p._n 27._o doroth_n synop_n de_fw-fr vit._n app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom._n 3._o p._n make_v he_o probable_o enough_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o co-adjutors_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o his_o admirable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o singular_a ability_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n messiaship_n against_o its_o most_o acute_a opposer_n plain_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o considerable_a time_n train_v up_o under_o our_o saviour_n immediate_a institution_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v late_o shed_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o incomparable_o furnish_v with_o miraculous_a power_n which_o peculiar_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o church_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v upon_o this_o occasion_n iii_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a be_v for_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o their_o charity_n they_o live_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n and_o convey_v heat_n and_o vital_a spirit_n to_o every_o part_n they_o pray_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n none_o can_v want_v for_o they_o have_v all_o in_o common_a the_o rich_a sell_v their_o estate_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o deposit_v the_o money_n into_o one_o common_a treasury_n the_o care_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v distribution_n make_v as_o every_o one_o case_n and_o exigency_n do_v require_v but_o in_o the_o exact_a harmony_n there_o will_v be_v some_o jar_n and_o discord_n heaven_n only_o be_v free_a from_o quarrel_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n the_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n by_o vast_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o exact_o superintend_v the_o disposure_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o make_v provision_n for_o every_o part_n and_o be_v therefore_o probable_o force_v to_o take_v in_o the_o help_n of_o other_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o to_o assist_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o due_a equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o either_o through_o favour_n and_o partiality_n or_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n some_o have_v large_a portion_n other_o less_o relief_n than_o their_o just_a necessity_n call_v for_o this_o beget_v some_o present_a heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v 6.1_o act._n 6.1_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n iu._n who_o these_o grecian_n or_o hellenist_n be_v oppose_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n however_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o inquire_v the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o they_o be_v original_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o grecian_a or_o heathen_a country_n 7.35_o joh._n 7.35_o of_o the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v speak_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o altogether_o mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o jewish_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n and_o use_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n loc_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr hellenist_n qu._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o praecipue_fw-la pag._n 232._o etc._n etc._n vid._n etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la bez._n &_o camer_n in_o loc_n a_o notion_n which_o salmasius_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o confute_v by_o show_v that_o never_o any_o people_n go_v under_o that_o notion_n and_o character_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o a_o distinct_a nation_n from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o peculiar_a distinct_a hellenistic_n dialect_n nor_o any_o such_o ever_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v such_o a_o mix_a language_n yea_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v one_o that_o express_v himself_o in_o better_a greek_a then_o ordinary_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v one_o that_o study_v to_o speak_v pure_a attic_a greek_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n race_n but_o greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o have_v either_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o ancestor_n desert_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o kind_n the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n great_a number_n of_o these_o proselyte_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n even_o among_o the_o seven_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v deacon_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o who_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o grecian_n we_o find_v one_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o two_o place_n more_o we_o may_v 9.29.11.20_o act._n 9.29.11.20_o and_o in_o reason_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o these_o hellenist_n who_o speak_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v jew_n by_o religion_n and_o gentile_n by_o descent_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a original_a with_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o common_a profession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o jew_n which_o all_o those_o may_v be_v style_v who_o embrace_v judaisme_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a ancestor_n but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v jew_n both_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o some_o probable_a account_n why_o the_o widow_n of_o these_o hellenist_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_v take_v of_o they_o as_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n entrust_v the_o ministration_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v kindred_n then_o to_o those_o who_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o general_o so_o capable_a of_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o native_a jew_n who_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n v._o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o little_a ruffle_a and_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o much_o order_n and_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n present_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o daily_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a however_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o trouble_v and_o distraction_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o other_o
whereof_o possidius_n who_o write_v s._n augustins_n life_n be_v bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v cure_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v afflict_v with_o and_o afterward_o recover_v of_o another_o distemper_n when_o he_o have_v be_v give_v over_o for_o dead_a martialis_n a_o ancient_a gentleman_n in_o that_o place_n of_o great_a note_n and_o rank_n but_o a_o pagan_a and_o high_o prejudice_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o in_o vain_a solicit_v by_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o husband_n both_o christian_n to_o turn_v christian_a especial_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o still_o resent_v the_o motion_n with_o indignation_n his_o son-in-law_n go_v to_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n passionate_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n depart_v he_o take_v some_o flower_n thence_o with_o he_o which_o at_o night_n he_o put_v under_o his_o father_n head_n who_o sleep_v well_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o s._n augustin_n at_o hippo_n the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o at_o who_o come_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n and_o and_o admiration_n of_o all_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o often_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o o_o christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o protomartyr_n die_v speech_n xxix_o many_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o relate_v do_v at_o his_o own_o see_v at_o hippo_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n ten_o child_n of_o eminency_n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n have_v for_o some_o notorious_a misdemeanour_n after_o their_o father_n death_n be_v curse_v by_o their_o mother_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o seize_v with_o a_o continual_a tremble_a and_o shake_v in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n two_o of_o these_o paulus_n and_o palladia_n come_v over_o into_o afric_n and_o dwell_v at_o hippo_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n they_o arrive_v fifteen_o day_n before_o easter_n where_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n every_o day_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o health_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o young_a man_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o accustom_a place_n sudden_o drop_v down_o and_o lay_v like_o one_o asleep_a but_o without_o any_o tremble_a and_o awake_v find_v himself_o perfect_o restore_v to_o health_n who_o be_v thereupon_o with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o and_o after_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v over_o treat_v he_o at_o dinner_n where_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o the_o day_n after_o when_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n his_o sister_n also_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o both_o which_o s._n augustin_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a xxx_o what_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v think_v of_o these_o and_o more_o the_o like_a instance_n there_o report_v by_o this_o good_a father_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o place_n where_o multitude_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o gentilism_n and_o infidelity_n cap._n vid._n aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la initio_fw-la cap._n and_o who_o make_v this_o one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o whatever_o miracle_n may_v be_v heretofore_o pretend_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o be_v cease_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o necessary_a to_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o multiply_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n beyond_o a_o just_a necessity_n so_o be_v never_o want_v to_o afford_v all_o necessary_a evidence_n and_o method_n of_o conviction_n that_o therefore_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n who_o make_v this_o the_o great_a refuge_n of_o their_o infidelity_n may_v see_v that_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o grow_v effete_n and_o weak_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o christian_a religion_n whole_o destitute_a of_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a attestation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o exert_v these_o extraordinary_a power_n that_o he_o may_v baffle_v their_o unbelief_n and_o silence_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n never_o total_o withdraw_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o more_o humane_a and_o regular_a way_n and_o to_o preserve_v its_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o those_o stand_n and_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v by_o appeal_n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o that_o church_n be_v general_o trifle_v and_o ludicrous_a far_o beneath_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o shall_v work_v upon_o a_o wise_a and_o consider_a mind_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a their_o number_n excessive_a and_o immoderate_a the_o occasion_n of_o they_o light_n and_o frivolous_a and_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o the_o report_n very_o often_o so_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a as_o will_v choke_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a belief_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v himself_o become_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o believe_v they_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nor_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o merit_n or_o intercession_n but_o immediate_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n mic._n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la sect._n 8.38_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n i._o 95._o epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 449._o ad_fw-la annoch_n p._n 95._o s_n phillip_z be_v bear_v as_o isidore_n the_o peleusiot_n plain_o intimate_v at_o caesarea_n a_o famous_a port-town_n between_o joppa_n and_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o other_o warraâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o then_o his_o own_o conjecture_n i_o know_v 〈…〉_o be_v some_o circumstance_n however_o that_o 〈…〉_o probable_a he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o late_a time_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o thing_n and_o person_n careless_o confound_v with_o s._n philip_n the_o aposile_a a_o mistake_n of_o very_o ancient_a date_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v
be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o other_o a_o deacon_n only_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o immediate_a ministery_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o though_o commissionated_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v can_v not_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n will_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o our_o s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o s._n stephen_n next_o colleague_n in_o the_o deacon_n office_n erect_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o inferior_a service_n and_o ministration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o miraculous_a power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o ministry_n he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o month_n after_o his_o election_n till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o station_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o steward_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o household_n be_v break_v up_o ii_o the_o protomartyr_n have_v be_v late_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o bloody_a cloud_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v over_o but_o increase_v into_o a_o black_a tempest_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o like_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o eternal_a stephen_n death_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o religion_n itself_o the_o great_a engineer_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v saul_n who_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n and_o passionate_a concern_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n make_v he_o pursue_v the_o design_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o zealot_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o madman_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o quick_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n break_v open_a house_n seize_v whoever_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o look_v but_o like_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n or_o age_n beat_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o prison_n pluck_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o child_n blaspheme_v god_n prosecute_a and_o be_v injurious_a unto_o man_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n wherever_o he_o come_v 39_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o whence_o eusebius_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v the_o apostle_n only_o remain_v private_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o superintend_v and_o steer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_a country_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o what_o their_o enemy_n intend_v as_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o society_n prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n thus_o excellent_a perfume_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o be_v once_o whether_o casual_o or_o malicious_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fragrant_a scent_n present_o fill_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n iii_o among_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v our_o evangelist_n so_o style_v not_o from_o his_o write_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n and_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v read_v probable_o gitton_n the_o birthplace_n of_o simon_n magus_n though_o its_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o samaria_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hyrcanus_n have_v be_v late_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o style_v sebaste_n the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o of_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o those_o heathen_a colony_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o their_o room_n and_o their_o religion_n according_o be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n blend_v with_o pagan_a rite_n though_o so_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o they_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dispute_v place_n and_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a pique_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o refuse_v all_o mutual_a intercourse_n with_o each_o other_o 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n they_o despise_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o heathen_n devote_v they_o under_o the_o most_o solemn_a execration_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a suffer_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o blessing_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o can_v fasten_v upon_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a character_n of_o reproach_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n nor_o always_o withhold_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o banish_v the_o line_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o matth._n 1â—_n 5_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n seq_fw-la eph._n 2.14_o 15._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n than_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o philip_n therefore_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o effectual_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o many_o great_a and_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n which_o be_v argument_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a do_v easy_a convey_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o success_n here_o be_v according_o the_o people_n general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o powerful_o dispossess_v daemon_n who_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o regret_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o residence_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o that_o place_n iv_o in_o this_o city_n be_v one_o simon_n bear_v at_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o who_o by_o sorcery_n and_o magic_a art_n have_v strange_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n a_o man_n crafty_a and_o ambitious_a dare_v and_o insolent_a who_o diabolical_a sophistry_n and_o device_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o amaze_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o real_o think_v he_o and_o for_o such_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n probable_o magnify_v himself_o as_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o jew_n
as_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o 115._o as_o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o p._n 115._o irenaeus_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o countryman_n 219._o countryman_n apol._n ii_o p._n 69._o vid._n tert._n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge haeret._n c._n 46._o p._n 219._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n as_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o by_o this_o train_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o people_n be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n thing_n stand_v at_o s._n philip_n arrival_n who_o great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a miracle_n quick_o turn_v the_o scale_n imposture_n can_v bear_v the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o truth_n but_o fly_v before_o it_o as_o darkness_n vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n universal_o flock_v to_o s._n philip_n sermon_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n give_v up_o themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o the_o magician_n himself_o astonish_v at_o those_o mighty_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v do_v by_o philip_n profess_v himself_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v either_o real_o persuade_v by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a design_n crafty_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n which_o 39_o which_o h._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n still_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o father_n like_o a_o pest_n or_o a_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n poison_n and_o infect_v the_o rest_n many_o of_o who_o have_v be_v discover_v have_v with_o shame_n be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o the_o fame_n of_o s._n philip_n success_n at_o samaria_n quick_o fly_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v care_n to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o confirm_v these_o new_a convert_v in_o the_o faith_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n who_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o ordain_v probable_o some_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o but_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n as_o 29._o as_o eplph._n haeres_fw-la xxi_o p._n 29._o epiphanius_n and_o â—â—_o and_o christ_n horâ—â—_n 18._o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o chrysostom_n true_o observe_v can_v not_o conser_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o faculty_n bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v this_o that_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hope_v by_o obtain_v it_o to_o recover_v his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o seek_v by_o such_o method_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o confer_v this_o power_n upon_o he_o peter_n resent_v the_o motion_n with_o that_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n that_o become_v he_o tell_v the_o wretch_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o the_o evil_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o heaven_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v prevent_v the_o miserable_a fate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v attend_v he_o but_o what_o pass_v between_o peter_n and_o this_o magician_n both_o here_o and_o in_o their_o memorable_a encounter_n at_o rome_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n antiquit._fw-la app._n life_n of_o s._n pâ—t_n sect._n 8._o v._o 1_o sect._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o vi_o whether_o s._n philip_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o 585._o as_o hâ—â—il_n 19_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 585._o chrysostom_n think_v stay_v at_o samaria_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v no_o intimation_n leave_v upon_o record_n 586._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibid._n p._n 586._o but_o wherever_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o go_v and_o instruct_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a himself_o to_o have_v manage_v this_o business_n with_o success_n but_o the_o wise_a god_n keep_v method_n and_o order_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o angel_n to_o take_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n a_o circumstance_n which_o whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n or_o the_o city_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o both_o gaza_n be_v a_o city_n ancient_o famous_a for_o the_o strange_a effort_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n for_o his_o captivity_n his_o death_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o same_o ruin_n it_o be_v afterward_o sack_v and_o lay_v waist_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o as_o 47.5_o as_o geograph_n l._n 16._o p._n 759._o zach._n 2.4_o jer._n 47.5_o strabo_n note_n remain_v waste_v and_o desert_n in_o his_o time_n the_o prophetical_a curse_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o it_o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v a_o fate_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v foretell_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o already_o do_v baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n so_o certain_o do_v the_o divine_a threaten_n arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a people_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o ruin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a and_o best_a fortify_v city_n where_o sin_n have_v once_o undermine_v and_o strip_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a protection_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n philip_n receive_v his_o order_n though_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v he_o do_v not_o reason_n with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a and_o delude_a vision_n that_o send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o unaccountable_a errand_n and_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o tree_n and_o rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n than_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o but_o go_v however_o well_o know_v god_n never_o send_v any_o upon_o a_o vain_a or_o a_o foolish_a errand_n a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v also_o record_v to_o abraham_n eternal_a honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o warrant_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o espy_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n though_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o country_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v situate_a the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n 148._o dispute_n doroâ—h_n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o crescent_n and_o sopiâ—_n ap_fw-mi hier._n de_fw-fr strip_v eccl._n in_o crescent_n sophronius_n of_o old_a and_o some_o late_a writer_n place_v it_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a not_o far_o from_o the_o persian_a gulf_n but_o it_o be_v most_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o african_a aethiopia_n lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o people_n whereof_o be_v describe_v by_o homer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remote_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o according_o 7._o according_o hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 7._o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n that_o he_o come_v from_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v ab_fw-la extremis_fw-la mundi_fw-la
to_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v ever_o communicative_a he_o present_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o sister_n mary_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o messia_n who_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n where_o our_o lord_n afterward_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o do_v after_o his_o decease_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o her_o son_n mark_n be_v that_o young_a man_n 1â—_n mark_v 14_o 1â—_n who_o bear_v the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o follow_v home_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n iii_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o doubtless_o continue_v with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o i_o think_v without_o any_o reason_n citat_fw-la reason_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a enter_v his_o dissent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v put_v candidate_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n however_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o strâ—â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 412._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o ex_fw-la â—lâ—m_fw-la helot_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d alex._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v as_o other_o do_v after_o he_o and_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a supply_n he_o according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v land_n of_o good_a value_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o a_o levite_n come_v by_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o the_o mosaic_a law_n allow_v they_o no_o particular_a portion_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o public_a provision_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v his_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n in_o cyprus_n where_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o sure_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a value_n and_o the_o part_n with_o it_o a_o great_a charity_n then_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o particular_a remark_n concern_v it_o iv_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o after_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n for_o that_o fierce_a and_o active_a zealot_n be_v miraculous_o take_v off_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o put_v on_o now_o the_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n come_v after_o some_o little_a time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o change_n and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o betray_v they_o universal_o shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o harmless_a sheep_n flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n till_o barnabas_n presume_v probable_o upon_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o signal_n evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o at_o damascus_n in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o saul_n persecution_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v hereby_o on_o all_o hand_n convey_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11.20_o act._n 11.20_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o cyprian_a and_o cyrenean_n convert_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a success_n great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n wherewith_o that_o city_n do_v abound_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v down_o barnabas_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v this_o new_a plantation_n be_v come_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n in_o that_o great_a city_n earnest_o press_v they_o cordial_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v himself_o like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n undergo_a any_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o single_a hand_n to_o furnish_v himself_o therefore_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o inquire_v for_o s._n paul_n late_o come_v thither_o he_o he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o antioch_n where_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v industrious_o minister_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n first_o solemn_o fix_v upon_o they_o vi_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o that_o a_o severe_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n that_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n press_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o judaea_n whereby_o the_o christian_n who_o estate_n be_v exhaust_v by_o their_o continual_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n compassionate_v their_o miserable_a case_n agree_v upon_o a_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a supply_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o they_o entrust_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o they_o send_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v it_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v 281._o ritual_a graecor_fw-la in_o promote_v oeconom_fw-la p._n 281._o this_o charitable_a embassy_n the_o greek_a ritual_n no_o doubt_n respect_n when_o in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o magnus_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la or_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v the_o church_n revenue_n they_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o generous_a martyr_n have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n 12.25_o act._n 12.25_o they_o return_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n sister_n to_o barnabas_n who_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o church_n find_v both_o shelter_n for_o their_o person_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n vii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o sufficient_o provide_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n our_o two_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o engage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la or_o revelation_n make_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a command_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o according_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v hand_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o denote_v their_o particular_a designation_n to_o that_o service_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_a date_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o design_n person_n to_o public_a function_n and_o office_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o those_o employment_n but_o herein_o though_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n in_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a standing_z in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o moses_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n
firm_a constancy_n and_o more_o undaunted_a resolution_n but_o they_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o mind_v the_o great_a affair_n they_o be_v send_v about_o and_o according_o open_v the_o case_n in_o a_o public_a council_n convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o peter_n have_v first_o give_v his_o sentence_n that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v the_o synod_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o matter_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o council_n the_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o who_o the_o council_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la and_o character_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o join_v two_o of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o present_a lay_v asleep_o xi_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o who_o loathe_v to_o exasperate_v the_o zealous_a jew_n withdraw_v all_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o his_o late_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v great_o disturb_v at_o this_o and_o the_o convert_v jew_n tempt_v by_o his_o example_n abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n nay_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o temptation_n that_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o familiar_o converse_v and_o be_v so_o eminent_o instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n so_o prevalent_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o example_n of_o a_o great_a or_o a_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v what_o course_n we_o take_v lest_o we_o seduce_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o crooked_a path_n and_o load_v ourselves_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o we_o s._n paul_n short_o after_o propound_v to_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v again_o visit_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v late_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o like_v the_o motion_n but_o desire_v his_o cousin_n mark_n may_v again_o go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o have_v find_v by_o his_o cowardly_a desert_v they_o at_o pamphylia_n how_o unfit_a he_o be_v for_o such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a service_n this_o beget_v a_o sharp_a contest_v and_o ripen_v into_o almost_o a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v that_o the_o best_a be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o partiality_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o irregular_a passion_n so_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o occasion_n may_v minister_v to_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o hazard_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o firm_a charity_n and_o friendship_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o comment_fw-fr iâ—_n esa_n 11._o p._n 55._o tom._n 2._o theodoret_n style_v these_o two_o apostle_n this_o sacred_a pair_n that_o have_v hitherto_o equal_o and_o unanimous_o draw_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o in_o some_o discontent_n part_v from_o each_o other_o s._n paul_n take_v silas_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n while_o barnabas_n accompany_v with_o his_o cousin_n mark_v set_v sail_n for_o cyprus_n his_o own_o country_n xii_o thus_o far_o the_o sacred_a historian_n have_v for_o the_o main_a go_v before_o we_o who_o here_o break_v off_o his_o account_n concern_v he_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o we_o be_v leave_v under_o great_a uncertainty_n 2._o uncertainty_n doroth._n synop_n bibl._n pp_n tom._n 3._o p._n 148._o col_fw-fr 2._o dorotheus_n and_o the_o 752._o the_o recogn_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 400._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1672._o clementiâ—_n homil_n 1._o â—_o 7._o p._n 549._o ib._n epit._n de_fw-fr gest_n b._n petr._n c._n 7._o ib._n p._n 752._o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n and_o some_o other_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o city_n for_o which_o 359._o which_o bâ—ron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 51._o n._n 52.54_o not_o ad_fw-la martyr_n rom._n p._n 359._o baronius_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v there_o before_o s._n peter_n though_o after_o he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o let_v he_o go_v first_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v his_o be_v there_o leave_v therefore_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o find_v there_o concern_v he_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n there_o about_o autumn_n he_o be_v say_v thus_o public_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o you_o roman_n give_v ear_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o wherefore_o change_v your_o course_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o worse_o to_o a_o better_a state_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o world_n you_o unjust_o possess_v before_o his_o righteous_a face_n but_o if_o you_o reform_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o another_o world_n where_o you_o shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o enjoy_v the_o ineffable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n whereas_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o infidelity_n your_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o flame_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v under_o the_o anguish_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n for_o the_o present_a life_n be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o only_a space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o any_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o according_o take_v with_o the_o attentive_a populacy_n while_o the_o philosopher_n and_o more_o inquisitive_a head_n entertain_v the_o discourse_n with_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n this_o indeed_o the_o 10._o the_o clement_n ib._n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seq_fw-la the_o epitome_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la epitome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o different_o from_o the_o recognition_n refer_v to_o his_o be_v at_o alexandria_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o captious_a question_n and_o syllogism_n and_o sophistical_a art_n of_o reason_v but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o impertinent_a question_n go_v on_o in_o his_o plain_a discourse_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v naked_o lay_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n whether_o they_o will_v reject_v or_o entertain_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o not_o declare_v they_o nor_o they_o without_o infinite_a danger_n disbelieve_v they_o xiii_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o different_a writer_n make_v to_o steer_v different_a course_n the_o 14._o the_o clem._n &_o epitome_n ibid._n alexand_n monach._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la n._n 13_o 14._o greek_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v for_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o for_o judaea_n the_o 9_o the_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 51._o n._n 54._o sanct._n de_fw-fr praed_fw-we s._n jac._n tâ—_n 3._o c._n 1_o n._n 9_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o who_o agree_v 3._o agree_v synop_n in_o bibl._n pp_n p._n 148._o t._n 3._o dorotheus_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o liguria_n and_o found_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n whereof_o
betimes_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o soft_a and_o tender_a be_v easy_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a impression_n which_o by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o insensible_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o a_o man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o go_v on_o smooth_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a none_o start_v with_o great_a advantage_n nor_o usual_o persevere_v with_o a_o more_o vigorous_a constancy_n than_o they_o who_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n before_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v clap_v a_o bias_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o a_o train_n of_o vice_n deprave_v and_o in_o great_a measure_n lay_v asleep_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n ii_o prepare_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o culture_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o transplant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n s._n paul_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n thence_o to_o iconium_n and_o so_o to_o lystra_n where_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o impotent_a cripple_n make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n among_o other_o there_o convert_v we_o be_v 4â—1_n be_v s._n mâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n â—p_n sur._n ad_fw-la jan_n 24._o n._n â—_o 1._o p_o 4â—1_n tell_v be_v s._n timothy_n parent_n who_o courteous_o treat_v and_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o house_n whole_o resign_v up_o their_o son_n to_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v about_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o review_n of_o these_o late_a plantation_n he_o come_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o timothy_n 3._o act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somebody_o always_o with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v intrust_v matter_n of_o importance_n and_o who_o he_o may_v dispatch_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a affair_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o paternal_a authority_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n power_n this_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n know_v will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n will_v not_o with_o any_o tolerable_a patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v himself_o uncircumcised_a that_o this_o obstacle_n therefore_o may_v be_v remove_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v become_v in_o lawful_a matter_n all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o admirable_a say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v homil._n xxxiv_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v this_o design_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o circumcise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n that_o be_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n at_o other_o time_n we_o find_v he_o smart_o contend_v against_o circumcision_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o a_o virtual_a undermine_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o instance_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o unwarrantable_o symbolize_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o strâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v concern_v this_o passage_n a_o prudent_a condescension_n to_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v and_o make_v they_o whole_o fly_v off_o by_o a_o too_o sudden_a and_o violent_a rend_v they_o from_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o accommodate_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v he_o do_v that_o pure_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o kind_a instructor_n who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n iii_o s._n paul_n thus_o fit_v with_o a_o meet_a companion_n forward_o they_o set_v in_o their_o evangelical_n progress_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o samothracia_n and_o so_o to_o neapolis_n whence_o they_o pass_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n they_o depart_v to_o thessalonica_n whence_o the_o sury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o fly_v to_o beraea_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n of_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o manly_a temper_n ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prediction_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o even_o here_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o implacable_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v private_o to_o conduct_v s._n paul_n to_o athens_n while_o silas_n and_o timothy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n stay_v behind_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_v of_o that_o place_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o stay_n at_o athens_n be_v uncertain_a s._n luke_n take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o their_o come_n to_o he_o at_o corinth_n his_o next_o remove_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o athens_n s._n paul_n dispatch_v away_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 2._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o that_o church_n have_v since_o his_o last_o be_v there_o more_o than_o once_o resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v back_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n have_v still_o throw_v some_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o iv_o seqq_n 1_o thess_n 3.6_o 7_o &_o seqq_n from_z thessalonica_n timothy_n return_v with_o the_o welcome_a news_n of_o their_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v their_o mutual_a charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o particular_a affection_n to_o s._n paul_n news_n wherewith_o the_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o please_v as_o certain_o nothing_o can_v minister_v great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o do_v his_o care_n of_o they_o end_n here_o but_o he_o present_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o animate_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o desert_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o cross_n do_v attend_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v their_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o holy_a design_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o insert_v not_o only_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o those_o of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n partly_o to_o reflect_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o fellow-worker_n partly_o that_o their_o unite_a authority_n and_o consent_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a influence_n and_o force_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o a_o second_o epistle_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n whereof_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o hope_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o seem_v so_o passionate_o to_o desire_v eighteen_o month_n
fix_v at_o ephesus_n do_v yet_o accompany_v s._n paul_n some_o part_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n at_o least_o go_v to_o he_o thither_o upon_o some_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o long_o after_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o eminent_a station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o because_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o it_o he_o give_v he_o more_o particular_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o the_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v who_o he_o admit_v to_o that_o honourable_a and_o important_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 189._o as_o h._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o p._n 189._o nicephorus_n speak_v excellent_o represent_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o a_o short_a draught_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o sacred_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n well_o he_o know_v also_o that_o crafty_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n he_o remark_n warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o his_o guard_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a man_n follow_v his_o instruction_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o six_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o for_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 4.9_o elsewhere_o antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect._n 7._o n._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o business_n and_o in_o undermine_v the_o false_a and_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n in_o it_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o rome_n who_o according_o come_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n write_v thence_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n as_o his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o those_o epistle_n do_v abundant_o declare_v during_o his_o stay_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o thence_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n enlargement_n as_o he_o clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 24._o hebr._n 13.23_o 24._o after_o which_o he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o any_o more_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o s._n john_n who_o apostolical_a province_n main_o lie_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o part_n about_o ephesus_n and_o so_o the_o xxiv_o the_o ap._n bolland_n januar._n xxiv_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n doubtless_o of_o good_a antiquity_n be_v those_o mention_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o photius_n report_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o people_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o impiety_n their_o manner_n be_v wanton_a and_o effeminate_a profane_a and_o prodigal_a they_o banish_v hermodorus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o thrifty_a than_o the_o rest_n 14._o strab._n geogr._n lib._n 14._o enact_v a_o decree_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v thrifty_a they_o be_v strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n miserable_o overrun_v with_o with_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o diana_n for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o their_o many_o idolatrous_a festival_n they_o have_v one_o call_v 566._o call_v martyr_n timoth._n apost_n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n 254._o col_fw-fr 1401_o 1404._o com._n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n s._n metaphr_n apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o n._n 9_o 10._o fragment_n vit_fw-mi s._n timoth._n graece_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n in_o vit_fw-mi polycarp_n p._n 558._o forsan_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n timoth._n à _fw-fr polycrat_n uti_fw-la alunt_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la eadem_fw-la habent_fw-la ap_fw-mi bolland_n ad_fw-la januar._n xxiv_o p._n 566._o καταγωγιον_fw-gr which_o be_v celebrate_v after_o this_o manner_n habit_v themselves_o in_o a_o antic_a dress_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o ugly_a vizor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v with_o club_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o carry_v idol_n in_o a_o wild_a and_o a_o frantic_a manner_n up_o and_o down_o the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n sing_v certain_a song_n and_o verse_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o compassion_n or_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n set_v upon_o all_o person_n that_o they_o meet_v they_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o brave_a achievement_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o their_o god_n this_o curse_a and_o execrable_a custom_n give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n especial_o s._n timothy_n who_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n so_o open_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n sink_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o so_o arbitrary_o transport_v to_o the_o most_o savage_a barbarity_n by_o the_o great_a murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o good_a man_n oft_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o lenitive_a and_o mild_a entreaty_n but_o alas_o gentle_a physic_n work_v little_a upon_o a_o stubborn_a constitution_n when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v out_o he_o come_v to_o they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o fatal_a solemnity_n and_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n but_o cruelty_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v too_o headstrong_a to_o brook_v opposition_n impatient_a of_o be_v control_v in_o their_o wild_a extravagancy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o club_n beat_v and_o drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a who_o some_o christian_n find_v yet_o to_o breath_n take_v up_o and_o lodge_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o expire_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n according_a to_o the_o asian_a computation_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a account_n on_o the_o xxii_o of_o january_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n or_o the_o xxiv_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a it_o happen_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n while_o other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v do_v before_o s._n john_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n in_o patmos_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o nerva_n reign_n be_v dead_a the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n take_v his_o body_n and_o decent_o inter_v it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v pien_n piron_n say_v 542._o say_v de_fw-fr vit._n &_o obit_n ss_z c._n 86._o p._n 542._o isidore_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n where_o it_o secure_o rest_v for_o some_o age_n till_o x._o till_o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigil_n p._n 122._o tom._n 2._o niceph._n eccl._n h._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o p._n 210._o metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n x._o constantine_n the_o great_a or_o as_o other_o his_o son_n constantius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v up_o together_o with_o those_o or_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ix_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o very_a firm_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n frequent_a distemper_n assault_v he_o beside_o the_o constant_a infirmity_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o which_o s._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n i._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n tom._n 1._o p._n 5._o chrysostom_n conceive_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o his_o extraordinary_a temperance_n and_o too_o frequent_a fasting_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o subdue_v those_o youthful_a lust_n which_o s._n paul_n caution_v he_o to_o shun_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n he_o allow_v himself_o no_o delicious_a meat_n no_o generous_a wine_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o usual_a bill_n of_o fare_n till_o by_o excessive_a abstinence_n and_o the_o meaness_n and_o courseness_n
of_o his_o diet_n he_o have_v weaken_v his_o appetite_n and_o render_v his_o stomach_n unfit_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o he_o 5.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o weak_a totter_a carcase_n there_o dwell_v a_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a mind_n a_o soul_n act_v by_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v no_o difficulty_n great_a no_o danger_n formidable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n he_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o a_o quick_a speed_n and_o a_o more_o unwearied_a resolution_n then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o healthy_a person_n now_o to_o ephesus_n then_o to_o corinth_n oft_o into_o macedonia_n then_o to_o italy_n cross_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o surmount_v a_o thousand_o hazard_n and_o opposition_n in_o all_o which_o as_o 7._o as_o loc._n citat_fw-la pag._n 7._o chrysostoms_n word_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o divine_a philosophy_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o strange_o active_a and_o powerful_a be_v zeal_n for_o god_n so_o nimble_o do_v it_o wing_n the_o soul_n with_o the_o swift_a flight_n and_o certain_o as_o he_o add_v as_o a_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n be_v little_o better_a for_o its_o health_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a and_o a_o heavy_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o so_o bodily_a weakness_n be_v no_o great_a impediment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o a_o generous_a mind_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o x._o these_o excellent_a virtue_n infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a passionate_a kindness_n for_o he_o never_o mention_v he_o without_o great_a tenderness_n and_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n sometime_o style_v he_o his_o son_n 3.2_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o his_o brother_n his_o fellow-labourer_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sometime_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o honourable_a regard_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n more_o express_o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o to_o you_o etc._n philip._n 2.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n likeminded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n easy_o capable_a of_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a impression_n he_o enter_v a_o particular_a caution_n on_o his_o behalf_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n and_o which_o plain_o suppose_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o very_a call_v he_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 1626._o son_n homil._n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1626._o chrysostom_n think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o such_o affection_n not_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n can_v flow_v from_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n the_o lovely_a and_o essential_a ornament_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o holy_a soul_n we_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o because_o witty_a or_o handsome_a kind_a and_o dutiful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v we_o and_o very_o often_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v otherwise_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o impression_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n have_v no_o other_o art_n but_o their_o own_o naked_a worth_n and_o beauty_n to_o recommend_v they_o nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n challenge_v regard_n and_o veneration_n from_o we_o xi_o some_z dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o our_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o who_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dedicate_v the_o book_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o troop_n of_o argument_n be_v muster_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o with_o we_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n denys_n his_o head_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remark_n that_o beside_o we_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o be_v 31._o be_v pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z l._n 1.24_o naucler_n chron._n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 6._o confer_v adon._n martyr_n ad_fw-la xii_o kal._n jul._n vid._n usser_v de_fw-mi primord_v c._n 3._o p._n 31._o tell_v of_o another_o s._n timothy_n disciple_n also_o to_o s._n paul_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v unto_o a_o great_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n and_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o into_o britain_n convert_v and_o baptize_v lucius_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o 576._o a_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 576._o letter_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o though_o suspect_v by_o most_o be_v yet_o own_a by_o 1.2_o by_o bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 166._o n._n 1.2_o baronius_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n according_o the_o 190._o the_o martyrol_n rom._n ad_fw-la mart._n 24._o p._n 190._o roman_a martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n a_o story_n which_o as_o i_o can_v confute_v so_o i_o be_o not_o overforward_a to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v about_o it_o the_o end_n of_o s._n timothy_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n michael_z burgher_n dieline_n et_fw-fr sculp_v s._n titus_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o youngers_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o uncertain_a probability_n 1693._o probability_n hâ—riâ—_n 1._o in_o tit_n pag_n 1693._o s._n chrysostom_n
only_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v under_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o that_o titus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o company_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n or_o intimation_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n sail_v therefore_o from_o some_o port_n in_o cilicia_n they_o arrive_v at_o crete_n where_o s._n paul_n industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n delight_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o plant_v in_o another_o man_n line_n or_o build_v of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o enough_o here_o to_o see_v christianity_n bring_v to_o a_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n he_o constitute_v titus_n bishop_n of_o that_o island_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v that_o infant-church_n superintend_v its_o growth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o it_o so_o 5._o so_o praef._n in_o tit._n p._n 419._o t._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n so_o 148._o so_o doroth._n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o tit._n and_o ap._n hier._n the_o script_n in_o tit._n sophronius_n he_o be_v say_v 1692._o say_v homil._n 1._o in_o tit._n p._n 1692._o chrysostom_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a island_n be_v entire_o commit_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o a_o very_a large_a island_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v argum._n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n tom._n 3._o theodoret_n express_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o though_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v ancient_a however_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 1519._o and_o argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 1519._o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o silas_n or_o luke_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n while_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o as_o attendant_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v along_o with_o himself_o iu._n nor_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o seem_v evident_o found_v in_o s._n paul_n own_o intimation_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o where_o he_o tell_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o constitute_v thou_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v thou_o ordain_v elder_n he_o mean_n bishop_n say_v loc_n say_v homil._n 2._o in_o tit._n p._n 1700._o vid._n etiam_fw-la theoph._n &_o occumen_fw-la in_o loc_n chrysostom_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o explain_v it_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o island_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a governor_n to_o inspect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v light_a by_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o shoulder_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n indeed_o crete_n be_v famous_a for_o number_n of_o city_n above_o any_o other_o island_n in_o the_o world_n thence_o style_v of_o old_a hecatompolis_n the_o island_n of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o short_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n above_o any_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n confer_v and_o derive_v upon_o he_o v._o several_a year_n s._n titus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n in_o crete_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v desire_v apollos_n to_o accompany_v timothy_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v he_o who_o have_v so_o loose_a and_o untoward_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a and_o plenteous_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v and_o vicious_a 3â—_n tit._n 1_o 3â—_n s._n paul_n put_v titus_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o bad_a character_n one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o certain_o know_v they_o best_o have_v give_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n this_o verse_n 1707._o verse_n homil._n iii_o in_o tit._n pag._n 1707._o s_o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v from_o callimachus_n who_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o cretan_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o notorious_a liar_n in_o pretend_v that_o jupiter_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o die_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o tomb_n with_o this_o inscription_n ενταυθα_n ζαν_fw-gr κειται_n here_o lie_v jupiter_n when_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v immortal_a whereupon_o the_o good_a father_n perplex_v himself_o with_o many_o needless_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n s._n paul_n borrow_v it_o not_o from_o callimachus_n but_o epimenides_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_n for_o his_o rapture_n and_o enthusiastic_a divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 84._o as_o in_o vit_fw-mi solon_n pag._n 84._o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o from_o he_o callimachus_n cite_v part_n of_o the_o verse_n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callim_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vet._n schol._n ibi_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a purpose_n while_o s._n paul_n quote_v it_o entire_a from_o the_o author_n himself_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o most_o heathen_a writer_n who_o charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o they_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la mich._n apostol_n in_o eod_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psell_n de_fw-fr operat_fw-la damon_n p._n 37._o so_o famous_a for_o lie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a to_o lie_v like_o a_o cretian_a and_o to_o cozen_v a_o cheat_n and_o nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o mendax_fw-la creta_n bataâ—â—_n creta_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 681._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la l_o bataâ—â—_n polybius_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o not_o where_o can_v be_v find_v more_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a wit_n and_o general_o more_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o very_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cretan_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o account_v nothing_o base_a or_o dishonest_a that_o be_v but_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a beside_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o impatient_a of_o labour_n gluttonous_a and_o intemperate_a unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n far_o than_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o ease_n idleness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prone_a to_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 601._o as_o deipnosoph_n l._n 13._o pag._n 601._o athenaeus_n inform_v we_o outrageous_o mad_a upon_o that_o sin_n
that_o peculiar_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o sodom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o see_v their_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o sharp_a lancet_n and_o the_o most_o sting_a corrosive_n he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o vi_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o considerable_a he_o first_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a such_o as_o have_v not_o divorce_v and_o put_v away_o their_o first_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v a_o second_o who_o child_n be_v sober_a and_o regular_a and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o treatable_a meek_a and_o unpassionate_a free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o riches_n by_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a design_n that_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o hospitable_a lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n modest_a and_o prudent_a just_a and_o honest_a strict_a and_o temperate_a firm_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v and_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o this_o pure_a evangelical_n doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v other_o and_o mighty_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n for_o whatever_o author_n report_v of_o crete_n that_o it_o breed_v no_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o there_o together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 1.10_o tit._n 1.10_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 14._o verse_n 14._o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o jewish_a fable_n groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n mystical_a and_o cabalistic_a explication_n 3.9_o 3.9_o and_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n for_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o notion_n herein_o from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o imaginary_a generation_n first_o binah_n or_o understanding_n then_o achmoth_a or_o cochmah_n wisdom_n and_o so_o till_o they_o come_v to_o milcah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v first_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conjunction_n the_o couple_a and_o mix_v of_o thing_n together_o and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n out_o of_o chaos_n come_v erebus_n and_o the_o dark_a night_n the_o conjunction_n of_o who_o beget_v aether_n and_o the_o day_n and_o thence_o 466._o thence_o hesiod_n theogon_n p.m._n 466._o hesiod_n proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o their_o god_n vii_o in_o imitation_n of_o all_o which_o and_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o together_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gnostic_n crew_n form_v the_o senseless_a and_o unintelligible_a scheme_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o xxx_o aeones_n divide_v into_o three_o class_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o first_o be_v four_o couple_n profundity_n and_o silence_n mind_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o life_n man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o five_o viz._n profound_a and_o mixture_n ageratus_n and_o union_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o six_o the_o paraclete_n and_o faith_n patricos_fw-la and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o they_o may_v if_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o find_v enough_o in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 204._o the_o haeres_fw-la xxxi_o pâ—g_v 76._o vid._n tertull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 7._o p._n 204._o last_o of_o who_o not_o only_o affirm_v express_o that_o valentinus_n and_o his_o party_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fabulous_a and_o poetic_a fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o draw_v a_o particular_a parallel_n between_o hesiod_n theogonia_n and_o their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o age_n consist_v of_o fifteen_o couple_n or_o conjugation_n male_a and_o female_a which_o he_o show_v exact_o to_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o number_n design_n and_o order_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n valentinus_n his_o tribe_n begin_v thus_o ampsiu_o that_o be_v profundity_n auraan_n that_o be_v silence_n bucua_n that_o be_v mind_n tharthuu_n that_o be_v truth_n vbucua_n that_o be_v word_n thardeadie_o that_o be_v life_n merexa_fw-la that_o be_v man_n atarbarba_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trifle_a and_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o hesiod_n progeny_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n which_o be_v join_v in_o conjugation_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n chaos_n night_n erebus_n earth_n aether_n day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o he_o observe_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o scheme_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la to_o show_v whence_o this_o idle_a generation_n borrow_v their_o extravagant_a conceit_n though_o there_o be_v that_o have_v set_v much_o what_o the_o like_a on_o foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n by_o such_o dark_a and_o wild_a notion_n and_o principle_n the_o false_a apostle_n both_o in_o crete_n and_o elsewhere_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n mix_v it_o also_o with_o principle_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o bring_v over_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n of_o who_o they_o make_v merchandise_n 1.11_o tit._n 1.11_o gain_v sufficient_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o these_o man_n mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o under_o a_o show_n of_o such_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v with_o ecclesiastic_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o capacity_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o then_o of_o more_o public_a concernment_n ruler_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a carriage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o furnish_v zenas_n and_o apollo_n the_o two_o apostolical_a messenger_n by_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o return_n command_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n shall_v meet_v he_o at_o nicopolis_n though_o where_o that_o be_v be_v not_o certain_a whether_o nicopolis_n in_o epirus_n so_o call_v from_o augustus_n his_o victory_n there_o over_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n or_o rather_o nicopolis_n in_o thrace_n upon_o the_o river_n nesus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n whither_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o go_v or_o some_o other_o city_n whereof_o many_o in_o those_o part_n of_o that_o name_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v his_o winter_n and_o that_o by_o withdraw_a so_o useful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o shepherd_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o expose_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v artemas_n or_o tychicus_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o viii_o s._n paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n be_v come_v to_o troas_n where_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o because_o he_o find_v not_o titus_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o impatient_o expect_v to_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
it_o seem_v to_o pack_n hierotheus_n into_o spain_n that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o dionysius_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o affront_n to_o s._n hierotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v 144._o doubt_v apud_fw-la euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 74._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 144._o dionysius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o 167._o and_o niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o nicephorus_n add_v what_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o several_a visitation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phrygia_n and_o achaia_n to_o plant_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n vii_o all_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n for_o now_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n general_o make_v he_o prepare_v for_o a_o much_o long_a journey_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n at_o athens_n and_o substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o see_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v where_o no_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v dispatch_v by_o s._n clemens_n into_o france_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o paris_n whence_o after_o many_o year_n about_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n to_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n thence_o back_o again_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o among_o infinite_a other_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o his_o head_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o a_o heavenly_a chorus_n attend_v he_o all_o the_o way_n for_o two_o mile_n together_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n where_o he_o gentle_o lay_v it_o and_o himself_o down_o and_o be_v there_o honourable_o entomb_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o very_a tedious_a story_n a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o itself_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o 143._o what_o saâ—â—_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 143._o severus_n sulpitius_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o france_n till_o the_o five_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o its_o confutation_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v unanswerable_o do_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o sirmond_n and_o launoy_n who_o have_v clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o just_a exception_n viii_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o several_a very_o ancient_a octob._n ancient_a usuard_n martyr_n calend._n octob._n &_o vii_o id._n octob._n martyr_n bede_n vii_o id._n octob._n martyrology_n as_o also_o in_o châ—sn_a in_o greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o p._n 265._o edit_fw-la du._n châ—sn_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o report_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o saturninus_n the_o martyr_n that_o one_o dionysius_n with_o some_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n ann._n chr._n ccl_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o resolute_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n upon_o a_o day_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a dionysius_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v doubt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o any_o in_o writer_n of_o name_n and_o note_n till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o citat_fw-la when_o vâ—â—_n epist_n ejaâ—_n &_o hilduin_n rescript_n apud_fw-la surdoc_n citat_fw-la ludovicus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o ever_o memoir_n he_o can_v find_v concern_v he_o either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o such_o record_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n and_o to_o digest_v and_o compile_v they_o into_o orderly_a tract_n he_o do_v so_o and_o furnish_v out_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a relation_n which_o be_v quick_o improve_v and_o defend_v by_o hinemar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n scholar_n to_o hilduin_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n ready_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o have_v a_o late_a 63._o late_a j._n mabillonâ—_n not_o ad_fw-la epist_n hincmar_n inter_fw-la analect_n veter_fw-la p._n 63._o author_n much_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n in_o france_n hold_v ann._n dcccxxv_o ten_o year_n before_o hilduin_n write_v his_o areopagitic_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n dionysius_n his_o be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o clemens_n s._n peter_n successor_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o allow_v that_o there_o may_v about_o that_o time_n be_v some_o blind_a and_o obscure_a tradition_n though_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o dionysius_n his_o be_v the_o areopagite_n or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o athens_n in_o short_a the_o case_n seem_v plain_o this_o ix_o hildvin_n set_v on_o by_o his_o potent_a patron_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n partly_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o particular_a convent_n find_v a_o obscure_a dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n removes_z him_z a_o age_n or_o two_o high_a and_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o athens_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o record_n partly_o from_o the_o tradition_n currant_n among_o themselves_o draw_v up_o a_o formal_a account_n of_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o add_v be_v like_o what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n these_o commentary_n of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v quick_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v upon_o frequent_a embassy_n to_o that_o see_v about_o that_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o which_o methodius_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v aprocrisiarius_n or_o ambassador_n from_o nicephorus_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n paschal_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n furnish_v himself_o with_o material_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o when_o hilduin_n set_v upon_o compose_v his_o arcopagitic_n he_o express_o say_v ibid._n say_v rescript_n ad_fw-la ludou._n imper._n n._n 10._o ibid._n that_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o particular_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v out_o of_o hilduin_n therefore_o or_o at_o least_o some_o report_n of_o that_o time_n methodius_n must_v needs_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n but_o most_o probable_o from_o hilduin_n between_o who_o relation_n and_o that_o of_o methodius_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o agreement_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a passage_n but_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o 120._o as_o respon_n discuss_v cap._n 9_o p._n 120._o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o particular_a collation_n methodius_n his_o tract_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n quick_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n where_o 132._o where_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n imp._n apud_fw-la sur._n ibid._n p._n 132._o anastasius_n confess_v he_o meet_v with_o it_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o thence_o transmit_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v read_v own_a and_o publish_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o extat_fw-la
particular_o cit_fw-la particular_o epipâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la note_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o trade_v in_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bard_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o bard_n which_o s._n hierom_n render_v infinite_a volume_n write_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o syriac_n but_o which_o his_o scholar_n translate_v into_o greek_a though_o he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o skilful_a in_o that_o language_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n may_v be_v the_o recognition_n plausible_o father_v upon_o s._n clemens_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n companion_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v but_o some_o of_o his_o many_o book_n now_o extant_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o much_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o notion_n will_v appear_v between_o they_o but_o this_o i_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o reader_n pleasure_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o entertain_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o 219._o both_o apol._n adv_o rufin_n p._n 219._o s._n hierom_n and_o 289._o and_o phot._n cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n charge_v these_o book_n with_o haeretical_a opinion_n especial_o some_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o it_o may_v be_v rufinus_n who_o 195._o who_o apolog._n pro_fw-la orig._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o some_o haeretical_a hand_n conceal_v in_o his_o translation_n nay_o 65._o nay_o haeres_fw-la xxx_o p._n 65._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v so_o extreme_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o scarce_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n clemens_n sound_n and_o true_a in_o they_o which_o he_o observe_v from_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o other_o write_n those_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o its_o plain_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o haeretic_n probable_o not_o now_o extant_a nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o particular_a adulteration_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o book_n nor_o in_o those_o large_a and_o to_o be_v sure_o uncorrupt_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o origen_n be_v there_o the_o least_o considerable_a variation_n from_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o xii_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o equal_a date_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o travel_n discourse_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o peter_n popular_a preach_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v next_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o epistle_n original_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o praeface_n to_o s._n peter_n act_n or_o period_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o recognition_n and_o according_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o clementine_n homily_n which_o have_v the_o very_a title_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v find_v prefix_v before_o they_o citat_fw-la loc._n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la this_o epistle_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o vary_v according_a to_o different_a edition_n sometime_o pretend_v that_o it_o and_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o s._n james_n sometime_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n at_o s._n peter_n instance_n and_o command_n whence_o he_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a edition_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n one_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o by_o clemens_n and_o that_o when_o in_o time_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v that_o pretend_v to_o s._n clemens_n do_v remain_v for_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o constant_o find_v it_o in_o those_o many_o copy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o inscription_n be_v sometime_o different_a and_o various_a by_o the_o original_a whereof_o now_o publish_v appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o in_o all_o latin_a edition_n have_v add_v a_o appendix_n almost_o twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o some_o man_n to_o shore_n up_o a_o totter_a cause_n have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n his_o write_n genuine_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n secunda_fw-la supposititious_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la recognitionum_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la homiliae_fw-la clementinae_n constitutionum_fw-la app._n lib._n 8._o canon_n apostolici_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n symeon_n hierosolymitanus_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n i._o it_o can_v be_v unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o confusion_n the_o identity_n or_o similitude_n of_o name_n have_v breed_v among_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n where_o the_o record_n be_v but_o short_a and_o few_o a_o instance_n whereof_o 594._o vid._n charon_n alexandr_n olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n i._o traj_n vii_o &_o ann._n sequent_a p._n 594._o be_v there_o no_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o write_v who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n simon_n the_o cananite_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o a_o three_o sort_n make_v all_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o name_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o several_a mistake_n for_o that_o simeon_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o person_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o vast_o different_a account_n be_v give_v concern_v their_o person_n employment_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o death_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v martyr_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o in_o persia_n while_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o palestine_n or_o in_o syria_n nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dorotheus_n sophronius_n or_o isidore_n considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o hegesippus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n simeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 54._o of_o hâ—gesip_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 87._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 274._o &_o omne_fw-la antiqua_fw-la martyrologia_fw-la adonis_n bedae_fw-la notkeri_fw-la usuardi_fw-it apud_fw-la bolland_n de_fw-fr vit._n ss_z ad_fw-la diem_fw-la xviii_o febr._n pag._n 53_o 54._o cleophas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n husband_n
common_a epithet_n yet_o be_v it_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o different_a accent_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o note_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o divine_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o explain_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n from_o our_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arms._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n 4._o mark_v 9.36_o matt._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a instance_n of_o innocency_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o affirm_v if_o number_n may_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maenaeon_n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o public_a ritual_n by_o 991._o by_o metaphr_n ad_fw-la decembr_n 20._o graec._n &_o lat._n apud_fw-la cottler_n p._n 991._o metaphrastes_n 192._o metaphrastes_n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 192._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n citâ—t_fw-la armagh_n annot._n in_o ignat_fw-la act._n p._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la citâ—t_fw-la observe_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o two_o syriac_a writer_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o but_o how_o confident_o or_o general_o soever_o it_o be_v report_v the_o story_n at_o best_a be_v precarious_a and_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v absolute_o false_a and_o groundless_a sure_o i_o be_o 1._o be_o homil._n in_o s._n ignat._n p._n 506._o tom._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v far_o better_a opportunity_n of_o know_v then_o they_o express_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o enjoy_v any_o familiarity_n or_o converse_n with_o he_o ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o 499._o so_o ibid._n p._n 499._o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n educate_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o they_o every_o where_n at_o hand_n and_o make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o their_o familiar_a discourse_n and_o more_o secret_a and_o uncommon_a mystery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o mean_v of_o his_o particular_a conversation_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o usser_v the_o act._n ignat._n p._n 1._o &_o 5._o edit_fw-la usser_v act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o present_n at_o it_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v for_o his_o eminent_a part_n and_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o his_o life_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n of_o the_o east_n not_o more_o remarkable_a among_o foreign_a writer_n for_o be_v the_o oriental_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o vice-roys_n and_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastic_o for_o its_o eminent_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n its_o give_v the_o venerable_a title_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n first_o and_o peculiar_a refidence_n in_o this_o place_n whence_o the_o synod_n of_o 211._o of_o ap._n theodâ—â—â—_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o â—9_n p._n 211._o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n deserve_o call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a kind_n of_o title_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o almost_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o before_o do_v in_o clemens_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n possible_o not_o ready_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o solution_n easy_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n by_o 88_o by_o ad_fw-la ann._n 45._o n._n 14._o vid._n ad._n martyr_n rom._n feb._n 1._o p._n 88_o baronius_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o city_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o large_a enough_o be_v the_o vineyard_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-endeavour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a populous_a city_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n computation_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v off_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o church_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o one_o resign_v his_o trust_n to_o euodius_n the_o other_o to_o ignatius_n hence_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n 451._o constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o p._n 451._o euodius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n till_o euodius_n die_v and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v better_a reconcile_v to_o the_o gentile_n ignatius_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o peter_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n probable_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 526._o the_o ad_fw-la ann._n tib._n xix_o p._n 526._o alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la mean_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v say_v both_o immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o 214._o as_o orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—c._n p._n 214._o origen_n 106._o origen_n easeb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n 922._o eusebius_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n arim._n &_o seleu._n p._n 922._o athanasius_n and_o 500_o and_o chrysâ—sâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 500_o chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o euodius_n as_o ignat._n as_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o ignat._n s._n hierom_n 313._o hierom_n socr._n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 313._o socrates_n supr_fw-la socrates_n metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la metaphrastes_n and_o other_o place_v he_o however_o euodius_n die_v and_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr immutab_n dialog_n 1._o p._n 33._o tom._n 4._o theodoret_n and_o so_o their_o own_o 107._o own_o jo._n malel_n chron._n l._n 10._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n pag._n 107._o historian_n relate_v it_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n and_o find_v euodius_n late_o dead_a commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ignatius_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o that_o account_n iii_o somewhat_o above_o forty_o year_n s._n ignatius_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n at_o antioch_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o but_o four_o year_n the_o figure_n μ_n for_o forty_o be_v probable_o through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o very_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o 2._o but_o act._n igâ—at_a p._n 1_o 2._o he_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n his_o fasting_n and_o the_o
constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o those_o indefatigable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unsettle_a christian_n may_v be_v overbear_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n never_o do_v a_o little_a calm_a and_o quiet_a interval_n happen_v but_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o somewhat_o impatient_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o martyrdom_n without_o which_o he_o account_v he_o can_v never_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n nor_o fill_v up_o the_o duty_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n which_o according_o afterward_o become_v his_o portion_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o government_n nothing_o memorable_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o what_o citat_fw-la what_o h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la socrates_n relate_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o hear_v the_o angel_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o he_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o antiphonal_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o thence_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o outvie_v the_o arrian_n who_o be_v wont_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lords-day_n to_o sing_v alternate_a hymn_n in_o their_o congregation_n with_o some_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v to_o introduce_v the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v into_o the_o orthodox_n assembly_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o institute_v by_o ignatius_n but_o afterward_o grow_v into_o disuse_a i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o flavianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n be_v 107._o be_v theodoret._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 107._o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o establish_v the_o choir_n and_o appoint_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o turn_n which_o thence_o propagate_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o western_a church_n revive_v say_v the_o 387._o the_o sigebert_n chr._n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 387._o historian_n the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o ignatius_n long_o disuse_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o to_o return_v iv_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n cvii_o when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n swell_v with_o his_o late_a victory_n over_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o daci_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v to_o antioch_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o as_o his_o first_o care_n usual_o be_v about_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n he_o begin_v present_o to_o inquire_v into_o that_o affair_n indeed_o he_o 2._o he_o act._n ib._n p._n 2._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o other_o victory_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o religion_n stoop_v have_v already_o commence_v a_o persecution_n against_o they_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o here_o s._n ignatius_n who_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n make_v he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o go_v himself_o then_o stay_v to_o be_v send_v for_o of_o his_o own_o 3._o own_o aâ—_n ign._n p._n 3._o accord_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n between_o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v a_o large_a and_o particular_a discourse_n the_o empire_n wonder_v that_o he_o dare_v to_o transgress_v his_o law_n while_o the_o good_a man_n assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o better_a than_o daemon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o crucify_v under_o pilate_n have_v yet_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v ruin_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o if_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a ritual_n and_o some_o other_o report_n be_v true_a he_o be_v for_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o profession_n subject_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a torment_n whip_v with_o plumbatae_fw-la scourge_v with_o leaden_a bullet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o force_v to_o hold_v fire_n in_o his_o hand_n while_o his_o side_n be_v burn_v with_o paper_n dip_v in_o oil_n his_o foot_n stand_v upon_o live_a coal_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o with_o burn_a pincer_n have_v by_o a_o invincible_a patience_n overcome_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v the_o 4._o the_o act._n martyr_n p._n 4._o final_a sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v incurable_o overrun_v with_o superstition_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v bind_v by_o soldier_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o throw_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n the_o good_a man_n hearty_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fatal_a decree_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v condescend_v thus_o perfect_o to_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o have_v think_v i_o worthy_a with_o thy_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n with_o that_o he_o cheerful_o embrace_v his_o chain_n and_o have_v fervent_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n and_o with_o tear_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n he_o deliver_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n v._o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o puzzle_v the_o great_a 207._o great_a animadv_n ad_fw-la euseb_n chron._n p._n 207._o scaliger_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v so_o vast_a a_o way_n from_o antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n whereof_o these_o probable_a account_n may_v be_v render_v first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o eminent_a either_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o crime_n to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v make_v exemplary_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o home_n where_o he_o be_v too_o much_o honour_v and_o esteem_v already_o and_o where_o his_o death_n will_v but_o raise_v he_o into_o a_o high_a veneration_n with_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o then_o see_v he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n three_o by_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n they_o hope_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v man_n will_v be_v more_o effectual_o terrify_v from_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v so_o much_o distaste_v and_o resent_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v purchase_v but_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n beside_o the_o probability_n that_o by_o this_o usage_n the_o constancy_n of_o ignatius_n himself_o may_v be_v break_v and_o he_o force_v to_o yield_v four_o they_o design_v to_o make_v the_o good_a man_n punishment_n as_o severe_a and_o heavy_a as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o so_o contrive_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o render_v it_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o his_o great_a age_n be_v then_o probable_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a the_o vast_a length_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 504._o as_o hâ—â—il_n cit_fw-la p._n 504._o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v their_o go_v the_o far_a way_n about_o for_o they_o go_v not_o the_o direct_a passage_n to_o rome_n but_o by_o infinite_a wind_n divertee_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o passage_n bad_a at_o all_o time_n but_o much_o worse_a now_o in_o winter_n the_o want_n of_o all_o necessary_a conveniency_n and_o accommodation_n for_o so_o age_a and_o infirm_a a_o person_n the_o
the_o christian_a faith_n some_o not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o more_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v dreadful_a and_o unusual_a supr_fw-la unusual_a dio._n cass_n hist_o rom._n l._n 68_o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit_fw-fr traj_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251._o jo._n malel_n chro._n l._n 10._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la earthquake_n fatal_a to_o other_o place_n but_o which_o fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n fill_v more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o thousand_o that_o die_v and_o far_o great_a number_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o wound_v pedo_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o trajan_n himself_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v out_o at_o a_o window_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n accident_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n though_o these_o calamity_n happen_v not_o till_o some_o year_n after_o ignatius_n his_o death_n xi_o whether_o these_o judgement_n be_v immediate_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o ignatius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o so_o useful_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o dwell_v a_o man_n of_o very_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a affection_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o doubtless_o intend_v that_o famous_a save_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o 499._o with_o orat._n supr_fw-la laud._n p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n consider_v he_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n as_o a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a office_n style_v he_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o see_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o ecumenical_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n he_o survey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 106._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o diocese_n or_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v epistle_n to_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a for_o their_o further_a order_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o industrious_a pastor_n infinite_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n which_o though_o so_o exceed_o vast_a and_o numerous_a he_o prudent_o instruct_v govern_v and_o superintended_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ticklish_a and_o troublesome_a time_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o his_o people_n and_o when_o ravish_v from_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o he_o 37._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 15._o ad_fw-la trallian_n p._n 20._o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o ad_fw-la philaâ—elph_n p._n 31_o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 37._o write_v but_o he_o particular_o beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a ambassador_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o congratulate_v their_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o undermine_v by_o heresy_n from_o within_o then_o assaluted_a by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n from_o without_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o that_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o warn_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v supr_fw-la style_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p_o 34._o &_o easeb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o those_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o wild_a notion_n and_o brutish_a manner_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o embase_v religion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o he_o due_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a governor_n and_o a_o excellent_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o etc._n and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n run_v through_o the_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o bishop_n delineate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o find_v they_o all_o accomplish_a and_o make_v good_a in_o he_o with_o so_o generous_a a_o care_n say_v he_o 499._o he_o ibid._n p._n 499._o so_o exact_a a_o diligence_n do_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o make_v good_a what_o our_o lord_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o line_n of_o episcopal_a fidelity_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n we_o shall_v remark_n concern_v he_o xii_o as_o a_o martyr_n he_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o practise_v he_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v 6._o call_v epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 6._o they_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o his_o ornament_n he_o be_v raise_v above_o either_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o freedom_n say_v landat_fw-la say_v loâ—_n landat_fw-la chrysostom_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o another_o man_n can_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o soul_n be_v strange_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o wish_v every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o epistaâ—_n rom._n 2.23_o &_o apud_fw-la 〈…〉_o roman_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o may_v present_o do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v and_o court_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o force_v they_o and_o though_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dress_v up_o in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o frightful_a shape_n enough_o to_o startle_v the_o firm_a resolution_n yet_o can_v they_o make_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_n say_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o impregnable_a adamantine_a mind_n any_o more_o than_o the_o dash_v of_o a_o way_n upon_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n let_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 24._o &_o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n cut_v of_o limb_n batter_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o piece_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o attain_v to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n expression_n certain_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o divine_a passion_n wound_v up_o to_o its_o high_a note_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n he_o oft_o 17._o oft_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 17._o profess_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o
more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o ancient_a date_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o as_o 127._o as_o adu._n â—eres_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusth_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o irenaeus_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n follow_v herein_o by_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o many_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n ii_o bucolus_n the_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o s._n polycarp_n be_v as_o we_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v pion._n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v make_v deacon_n and_o catechist_n of_o that_o church_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o success_n polycarp_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o bucolus_n his_o own_o prediction_n who_o as_o the_o sâ—pr_fw-la the_o men._n 23._o febr._fw-la â—hi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la greek_n report_n have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n fortolde_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v constitute_v by_o s._n john_n say_v the_o â—1_n the_o tirtull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o hieron_n ubi_fw-la â—apr_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o l._n 3._o c._n 2_o p._n 225._o mâ—â—yr_n rom._n ad_fw-la 20._o jan_n p._n â—1_n ancient_n general_o though_o citat_fw-la though_o 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la irenaeus_n follow_v herein_o by_o the_o 602._o the_o olâ—â—p_n ccxxiu_o 1._o anton._n xxi_o p._n 602._o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o s._n john_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v apostolic_a person_n common_o style_v apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n who_o join_v with_o s._n john_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1â—6_n consecration_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p_o 1â—6_n eusebius_n say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o argue_v his_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v note_v more_o anon_o ignatius_n pass_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n know_v he_o say_v 1st_a say_v ib._n p._n 1st_a eusebius_n to_o be_v true_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o 594._o the_o ad._n ann._n 1._o olynpiad_n ccxx_o indi_fw-it â—_o xiii_o ann_n tray_n 4._o p._n 594._o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o other_o then_o s._n polycarp_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o tutorage_n and_o education_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o visitation_n who_o run_v away_o and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o company_n of_o loose_a and_o debauch_a highway_n man_n and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o that_o apostle_n but_o see_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n set_v down_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o city_n though_o he_o 92._o he_o ap._n eusebd_a 3._o c._n 23_o p._n 92._o confess_v there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o circumstance_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n nor_o that_o bishop_n neglect_v of_o his_o charge_n well_o consistent_a with_o s._n polycarp_n care_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o smyrna_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v that_o city_n also_o be_v and_o that_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n to_o that_o church_n it_o be_v next_o ephesus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o s._n polycarp_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o that_o apocalyptical_a epistle_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o by_o a_o 9_o a_o usser_v prolegom_n ad_fw-la ignat._n epist_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o learned_a man_n put_v past_o all_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o character_n and_o circumstance_n ascribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v very_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o polycarp_n and_o with_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o those_o time_n especial_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o s._n polycarp_n martyrdom_n with_o the_o notice_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o apocalyp_v there_o give_v of_o that_o person_n suffering_n and_o death_n will_v find_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n suit_n together_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v sit_v at_o least_o lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o m._n aurelius_n when_o he_o suffer_v to_o which_o no_o other_o solution_n need_v be_v give_v then_o that_o his_o great_a nay_o extreme_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n render_v it_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a especial_o when_o we_o find_v several_a age_n after_o that_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n sit_v lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n when_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n begin_v to_o be_v reinforce_v wherein_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v a_o very_a large_a share_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o sentence_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n in_o his_o voyage_n thither_o he_o put_v in_o at_o smyrna_n to_o salute_v and_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n these_o holy_a man_n mutual_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o and_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o smyrna_n ignatius_n and_o his_o company_n sail_v to_o troas_n whence_o he_o send_v back_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o undermine_v our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v only_o in_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a body_n a_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o severe_o censure_n and_o strong_o refute_v he_o further_o press_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o minister_n which_o under_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o congratulate_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v particular_o to_o s._n polycarp_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a temper_n a_o person_n of_o singular_a faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o superintendency_n of_o his_o disconsolate_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o short_a and_o useful_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_n office_n and_o here_o again_o he_o renew_v his_o request_n concern_v antioch_n that_o a_o messenger_n may_v be_v send_v from_o smyrna_n to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n will_v write_v to_o other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v himself_o have_v not_o his_o hasty_a departure_n from_o troas_n prevent_v he_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o concern_v polycarp_n for_o many_o year_n after_o till_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o upon_o the_o public_a stage_n iv_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o high_a between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n each_o stand_v very_o
stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o way_n and_o justify_v themselves_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n s._n polycarp_n 127._o polycarp_n iren._n apud_fw-la exseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o interpose_v with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o main_a support_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o controversy_n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n cliu_o succession_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n cliu_o eusebius_n place_v ann._n chr._n cliu_o a_o computation_n certain_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o year_n clxvii_o and_o consonant_o to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n cit_fw-la alexandria_n loc._n infra_fw-la cit_fw-la place_n s_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n clviii_o anton._n imp._n xxi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o 38._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n donatist_n l._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o 751._o and_o epist_n clxv_o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la col_fw-fr 751._o s._n augustine_n anicetus_n be_v set_v before_o pin_n and_o make_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v hyginus_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v be_v remove_v fifteen_o year_n high_o for_o so_o long_a eusebius_n positive_o say_v pius_n sit_v and_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o look_v a_o little_a this_o way_n that_o eusebius_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n his_o rescript_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n grant_v by_o he_o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n ann._n chr._n cxl_o or_o thereabouts_o immediate_o add_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n 127._o thing_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o speak_v of_o anicetus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n come_v thither_o upon_o this_o errand_n the_o late_a peace_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o christian_n probable_o administer_a both_o opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o see_v this_o scheme_n of_o time_n contradict_v eusebius_n his_o plain_a and_o positive_a account_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a catalogue_n especial_o that_o of_o 126._o of_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 126._o irenaeus_n and_o 142._o and_o ap._n euseb_n ib._n c._n 22._o p._n 142._o hegesippus_n who_o both_o live_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n himself_n constant_o place_n anticetus_n next_o to_o pius_n i_o dare_v not_o disturb_v this_o ancient_a and_o almost_o uncontrolled_a account_n of_o thing_n till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o better_a evidence_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o he_o come_v to_o anicetus_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr 109._o mounseur_fw-fr anubt_n in_o enseb_n p._n 109._o valois_n who_o with_o so_o peremptory_a a_o confidence_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o this_o errand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o ap._n euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la chron._n alex._n ad_fw-la an._n 2._o olym._n 224_o ind._n x._o p._n 602._o ubi_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n his_o express_a word_n be_v if_o eusebius_n right_o represent_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v and_o discourse_v with_o anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v true_a he_o 193._o he_o ib._n â—â—_o 5._o c._n 24._o pag._n 193._o say_v that_o they_o differ_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n and_o inducement_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o though_o even_o about_o that_o as_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o bless_a soul_n know_v the_o main_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o ritual_n and_o external_a observance_n mutual_o salute_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o they_o can_v not_o indeed_o so_o satisfy_v one_o another_o as_o that_o either_o will_v quit_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v but_o be_v content_a still_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o sentiment_n without_o violate_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o token_n whereof_o they_o communicate_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o anicetus_n to_o put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o s._n polycarp_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o own_o church_n after_o which_o they_o part_v peaceable_o each_o side_n though_o retain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n yet_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a noviss_v ancient_a synod_n à _fw-fr pap_n edit_fw-la gr_n l._n p._n 3._o &_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 583._o edit_n noviss_v synodicon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n by_o anicetus_n polycarp_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o after_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n day_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n polycarp_n shall_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o any_o such_o determination_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o anicetus_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v rome_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o wherewith_o he_o come_v thither_o v._o during_o his_o stay_n at_o 14._o at_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusib_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o rome_n he_o main_o set_v himself_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o reclaim_v many_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o error_n especial_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o when_o martion_n meet_v he_o one_o day_n accidental_o in_o the_o street_n and_o ill_o resent_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o call_v out_o to_o he_o polycap_n supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graecor_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la own_v we_o the_o good_a man_n reply_v in_o a_o just_a indignation_n i_o own_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n so_o religious_o cautious_a say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o discourse_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o do_v adulterate_a and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n 10._o tit._n 3.9_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o indeed_o s._n polycarp_n pious_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v ferment_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o poisonous_a and_o pestilent_a principle_n which_o in_o those_o time_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v wont_v 188._o wont_v iren._n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o p._n 188._o present_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o cry_v out_o good_a god_n into_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n immediate_o avoid_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o discourse_n and_o the_o same_o dislike_n he_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o neighbour-churche_n or_o particular_a person_n warn_v they_o of_o error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n this_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o especial_o his_o carriage_n towards_o martion_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o learn_v in_o a_o great_a
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
world_n that_o we_o shall_v universal_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o issue_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v happy_a alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v man_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o and_o contribute_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o unbiass_o without_o any_o little_a design_n of_o applause_n or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v equal_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o shall_v look_v at_o whether_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v go_v about_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v any_o loss_n or_o damage_n torment_n or_o death_n itself_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o and_o whoever_o run_v over_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n antoninus_n epictetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v find_v these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o claim_v a_o very_a near_o kindred_n with_o the_o main_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o pantaenus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o generous_a and_o manly_a principle_n which_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o as_o he_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n so_o for_o the_o main_a he_o own_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o sect_n even_o after_o his_o be_v admit_v to_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n iv_o by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v not_o 297._o not_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o their_o time_n render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a but_o whoever_o be_v his_o tutor_n he_o make_v such_o vast_a proficience_n in_o his_o learning_n that_o his_o singular_a eminency_n quick_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a academy_n and_o school_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n for_o the_o train_n person_n up_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la eusebius_n of_o very_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n mark_n say_v pantaen_n say_v descript_n in_o pantaen_n s._n hierom_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n from_o who_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o catechist_n in_o that_o school_n which_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n famous_a for_o eloquence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o pantaenus_n do_v above_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n design_v he_o for_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o according_o succeed_v and_o that_o as_o supr_fw-la as_o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o ut_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n intimate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n when_o julian_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o become_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o and_o whereas_o other_o before_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o place_n in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n he_o make_v the_o school_n more_o open_a and_o public_a free_o teach_v all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o employment_n he_o continue_v without_o intermission_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o julian_n who_o sit_v ten_o year_n till_o under_o his_o successor_n he_o be_v dispatch_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n whereof_o this_o the_o occasion_n v._o alexandria_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o orator_n 373._o orator_n dion_n chrysost_n orat._n xxxii_o p._n 375._o vid._n p._n 373._o style_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o frequent_v city_n in_o the_o world_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a resort_n not_o only_o of_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n aethiopian_n arabian_n bactrian_n scythian_n persian_n and_o even_o indian_n themselves_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o indian_a ambassador_n whether_o send_v for_o this_o particular_a purpose_n be_v not_o certain_a entreat_v supr_fw-la entreat_v hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la demetrius_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o country_n none_o appear_v qualify_v for_o this_o errand_n like_o pantaenus_n a_o grave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n incomparable_o furnish_v both_o with_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n he_o demetrius_n persuade_v to_o undertake_v the_o embassy_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o quit_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a country_n a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o a_o just_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o he_o venture_v upon_o a_o journey_n where_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v with_o danger_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o opposition_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o easy_o conquer_v by_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la eusebius_n add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v man_n up_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n what_o india_n this_o be_v to_o which_o pantaenus_n and_o after_o he_o frumentius_n for_o that_o they_o both_o go_v to_o the_o same_o country_n be_v high_o probable_a be_v dispatch_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v there_o be_v and_o they_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n that_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o oriental_a but_o african_a india_n conterminous_a to_o aethiopia_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o indian_n be_v a_o colony_n and_o plantation_n derive_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n for_o so_o cccciv_n so_o chron._n ad_fw-la an._n abrah_n cccciv_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n the_o aethiopian_n quit_v the_o part_n about_o the_o river_n indus_n sit_v down_o near_o egypt_n whence_o 287._o whence_o vit._n apolion_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 287._o philostratus_n express_o style_v the_o aethiopian_n a_o colony_n of_o indian_n as_o 125._o as_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 125._o elsewhere_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indian_a generation_n the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o country_n be_v axumis_n of_o which_o frumentius_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o athanasius_n a_o opinion_n which_o i_o confess_v myself_o very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v and_o shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n comply_v with_o do_v not_o supr_fw-la not_o hist_o eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n express_o say_v that_o pantaenus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o india_n itself_o a_o passage_n which_o how_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o the_o african_a india_n and_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v so_o direct_o south_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o send_v they_o as_o far_o as_o india_n intra_fw-la gangem_fw-la there_o be_v place_n in_o asia_n near_a hand_n and_o particular_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n that_o ancient_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n whence_o the_o persian_a gulf_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o indian_a sea_n but_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v in_o this_o matter_n vi_o be_v arrive_v in_o india_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o part_n especial_o converse_v with_o the_o 2._o
plea_n represent_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o which_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n can_v set_v they_o off_o xxvii_o nor_o want_v there_o of_o old_a those_o who_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o defend_v his_o cause_n especial_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n who_o publish_v a_o apology_n in_o six_o book_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o pamphilus_n with_o eusebius_n his_o assistance_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o last_o finish_v and_o add_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o other_o martyrdom_n beside_o which_o 297._o which_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n who_o write_v apology_n for_o he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 293._o account_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 293._o of_o one_o though_o without_o a_o name_n where_o in_o five_o book_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v origen_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o cite_v dionysius_n demetrius_n and_o clemens_n all_o of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a other_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o the_o main_a of_o these_o apology_n be_v perish_v long_o ago_o otherwise_o probable_o origen_n cause_n may_v appear_v with_o a_o better_a face_n see_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o but_o his_o notion_n dress_v up_o and_o gloss_v by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o many_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v but_o be_v coin_v by_o his_o pretend_a follower_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n usual_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o he_o not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 296._o the_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 296._o author_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o photius_n by_o way_n of_o exercitation_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o propound_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o doctrine_n but_o as_o disputable_a problem_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o 172._o as_o apolog._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 172._o pamphilus_n assure_v we_o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o 2._o himself_o ad_fw-la avit_fw-la p._n 151._o tom._n 2._o can_v but_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n still_o extant_a to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o affirm_v 698._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 698._o it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o not_o create_v understanding_n can_v sufficient_o explain_v concern_v which_o say_v he_o not_o from_o any_o rashness_n of_o we_o but_o only_o as_o the_o order_n of_o discourse_n require_v we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v rather_o what_o our_o faith_n contain_v than_o what_o humane_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o assert_v produce_v rather_o our_o own_o conjecture_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a affirmation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v his_o cool_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n will_v have_v set_v right_o so_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n 296._o photius_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 296._o plead_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o who_o sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prevail_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o make_v he_o attempt_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v strict_o allow_v second_o those_o book_n of_o he_o 177._o he_o pamph._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 174_o 177._o wherein_o he_o betray_v the_o most_o unsound_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n be_v write_v private_o and_o with_o no_o intention_n of_o be_v make_v public_a but_o as_o secret_n communicable_a among_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o doctrine_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d fabian_n ap._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr err_v orig._n p._n 193._o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la secretò_fw-la edita_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breast_n or_o hand_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o there_o be_v always_o allow_v a_o great_a freedom_n and_o latitude_n in_o debate_v thing_n among_o friend_n the_o secret_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o the_o public_a make_v judge_n of_o that_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o be_v take_v within_o man_n private_a wall_n three_o the_o disallow_v opinion_n that_o he_o maintain_v be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v by_o synod_n nor_o dispute_v by_o divine_n but_o either_o philosophical_a or_o speculation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v think_v on_o before_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o at_o every_o turn_n cautious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o common_a and_o current_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o that_o 665._o that_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 665._o book_n wherein_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n be_v contain_v that_o those_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n xxviii_o four_o divers_a of_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o evil_a hand_n and_o heretic_n to_o add_v a_o lustre_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n have_v insert_v their_o own_o assertion_n or_o alter_v he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v their_o language_n a_o argument_n which_o however_o laugh_v at_o by_o s._n hierom_n supr_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la â—ammath_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v yet_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o rufinus_n 188._o rufinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n apud_fw-la hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 194_o 195._o etc._n etc._n &_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n tom._n 2._o p._n 188._o who_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a art_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o many_o more_o dionysius_n 145._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 145._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v many_o year_n before_o origen_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v write_v several_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o weed_n and_o tare_n expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n supr_fw-la photius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v we_o origen_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 195._o his_o ap._n ruffin_n iâ—_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o letter_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o smart_o resent_v that_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v adulterate_v when_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n can_v not_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o eminent_a heretic_n that_o have_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o do_v afterward_o cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o when_o some_o friend_n in_o palestin_n send_v it_o to_o he_o then_o at_o athens_n he_o return_v they_o a_o true_a
virgin_n l._n munacius_n plancus_n 14_o tiberius_n ab_fw-la aug._n 19_o 56_o sex_n pompeius_n nepos_n augustus_n die_v and_o be_v inter_v with_o great_a funeral_n honour_n seru._n numerius_n affirm_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1_o sex_n apuleius_n nepos_n 15_o  _fw-fr 1_o drusus_n j._n caesar_n  _fw-fr 2_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 16_o  _fw-fr 2_o t._n statil_n sesenna_n the_o magician_n and_o mathematician_n banish_v rome_n by_o tiberius_n 3_o l._n scribonius_n libo_n 17_o  _fw-fr 3_o c._n caelius_n rufus_n  _fw-fr 4_o l._n pomponius_n flaccus_n 18_o  _fw-fr 4_o cl._n tib._n nero_n iii_o  _fw-fr 5_o d._n german_a caesar_n ii_o 19_o  _fw-fr 5_o m._n junius_n silanus_n josephus_n call_v caiaphas_n make_v highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o roman_a governor_n 6_o l._n norbanus_n balbus_n  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n valerius_n messala_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n aurelius_n cotta_n 21_o  _fw-fr 7_o cl._n tib._n nero_n iu._n  _fw-fr 8_o drusus_n j._n caesar_n ii_o 22_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n sulpicius_n galba_n  _fw-fr 9_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n 23_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n  _fw-fr 10_o c._n antistius_n vetus_fw-la 24_o  _fw-fr 10_o sex_n cornel._n cethegus_n  _fw-fr 11_o l._n vitellius_n varro_n 25_o tiber._n 11_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v to_o be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n 26_o  _fw-fr 12_o cn._n cornel._n lentulus_n gaet_z pilate_n command_v the_o roman_a standard_n with_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n 13_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 27_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n herod_n antipas_n put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n marry_v heroidas_fw-la he_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14_o l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n 28_o  _fw-fr 14_o ap._n junius_n silanus_n joseph_n our_o lord_n repute_v father_n be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o decease_v this_o year_n 15_o p._n silius_n nerva_n 29_o  _fw-fr 15_o c._n rubellius_n gemini_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v probable_o about_o midsummer_n or_o as_o b._n Ê‹sher_n think_v octob._n 19_o 16_o c._n fusius_fw-la gemini_fw-la 30_o  _fw-fr 16_o c._n cassius_n longinus_n our_o lord_n baptize_v jan._n 6._o have_v complete_v the_o 29._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 13._o day_n 17_o m._n vinucius_n quartinus_n his_o first_o passover_n april_n 6._o 31_o  _fw-fr 17_o tiber._n nero_n caesar_n v._o his_o second_o passover_n march_v 28._o his_o cure_n of_o the_o paralytic_a at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n his_o send_v out_o the_o 12_o apostle_n 18_o l._n aelius_n sejanus_n john_n the_o baptist_n behead_v 32_o  _fw-fr 18_o cn._n domitius_n aenobarbus_n the_o three_o passover_n april_n 14._o 4000_o feed_v with_o 7_o loaf_n christ_n transfiguration_n the_o lxx_o discriple_n send_v out_o zachaeus_n convert_v bartimaeus_n cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 19_o a._n vitellius_n nepos_n  _fw-fr suff._n m._n fur._n camillê°_n scrib_n 33_o  _fw-fr 19_o ser._n sulpit._n galba_n lazarus_n raise_v our_o lord_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v the_o four_o passover_n our_o lord_n apprehend_v arraign_v crucify_a april_n 3._o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 20_o l._n cornelius_n sylla_n the_o 7_o deacon_n choose_v s._n stephen_n stone_v dec._n 25._o 34_o tiber._n 20_o p._n fabius_n persicus_n the_o persecution_n follow_v s._n stephen_n be_v death_n 21_o l._n vitellius_n nepos_n s._n philip_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n his_o convert_n and_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n  _fw-fr peter_n and_o john_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 35_o  _fw-fr 21_o c._n cestius_n gallus_n camerinus_n s._n paul_n convert_v jan._n 25._o 22_o m._n servilius_n rufus_n s._n peter_n visit_v the_o church_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n make_v highpriest_n many_o favour_n confer_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o vitellius_n 36_o  _fw-fr 22_o q._n plautius_n plautianus_n al._n laelianus_n peter_n vision_n 23_o sex_n papinius_n gallienus_n cornelius_n his_o conversion_n peter_n accuse_v for_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n at_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n 37_o caligula_n à _fw-fr mart._n 16._o 23_o cn._n acerronius_n proculus_n s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o 15_o day_n be_v by_o revelation_n command_v to_o depart_v thence_o he_o go_v for_o tarsus_n 24_o 1_o c._n pontius_n nigrinus_n 38_o  _fw-fr 1_o c._n caesar_n caligula_n ii_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n by_o flaccus_n the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 2_o l._n apronius_n caesianus_n 39_o  _fw-fr 2_o m._n aquilius_n julianus_n pontius_n pilate_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o 3_o p._n nonius_n asprenas_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o believer_n first_o call_v christian_n there_o 40_o  _fw-fr 3_o c._n caesar_n caligula_n iii_o suff._n l._n gellius_n publicola_n caligula_n command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v defer_v 4_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n 41_o claudius_n à _fw-la 1_o febr._n 4_o c._n caefar_n caligula_n iu._n s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o apostle_n behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n 1_o suff._n q._n pompon_n secundus_fw-la cn._n sentius_n saturninus_n 42_o  _fw-fr 1_o tib._n claudius_n imp._n ii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o seleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n 2_o c._n licinius_n caecina_n largus_n 43_o claudii_n 2_o t._n claudius_n imp._n iii_o claudius_n abrogate_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a festival_n 3_o l._n vitellius_n ii_o elion_n be_v make_v highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o room_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la depose_v 44_o  _fw-fr 3_o l._n q._n crispinus_n ii_o al._n vibius_n priscus_n herod_n die_v be_v immediate_o strike_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 4_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 45_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n vicinius_fw-la quartinus_n the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v by_o some_o to_o die_v this_o year_n by_o other_o three_o year_n after_o 5_o m._n statilius_n corvinus_n the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 46_o  _fw-fr 5_o c._n valerius_n asiaticus_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o lystra_n paul_n stone_v there_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n 6_o m._n valerius_n messala_n al._n m._n jun._n silanus_n 47_o  _fw-fr 6_o t._n claudius_n imp._n iu._n 30000_o of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n cumanus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 7_o l._n vitellius_n iii_o 48_o  _fw-fr 7_o a._n vitellius_n postea_fw-la imp._n a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o legal_a rite_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n send_v to_o the_o church_n 8_o l._n vipsanius_n poplicola_n 49_o  _fw-fr 8_o cn._n pompeius_n gallus_n barnabas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o cyprus_n s._n paul_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n 9_o q._n verannius_n laetus_n the_o jew_n banish_v rome_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n 50_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n antistius_n vetus_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v travel_v through_o macedonia_n come_v to_o athens_n dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n convert_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o reside_v 18_o month_n 10_o m._n suilliê°_n rufus_n nervilianê°_n 51_o  _fw-fr 10_o t._n claudius_n imp._n v._n s._n paul_n continue_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n not_o long_o before_o banish_v rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o clandius_n hence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalon_n 11_o ser._n cornelius_n corfitus_n 52_o  _fw-fr 11_o p._n cornelius_n sylla_n faustus_n s._n paul_n depart_v from_o corinth_n pass_v to_o ephesus_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n 12_o l._n salvius_n otho_n titianus_n 53_o  _fw-fr 12_o d._n junius_n silanus_n he_o preach_v and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n convince_v the_o jew_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n 13_o q._n haterius_n antoninus_n 54_o nero_n à _fw-la 13_o oct._n 13_o m._n asinius_n marcellus_n s._n paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n i.e._n man_n of_o evil_a and_o brutish_a manner_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v there_o still_o and_o in_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o 14_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n acilius_n aviola_n 55_o  _fw-fr 1_o nero_n claudius_n imp._n s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o gather_v contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n